jjjjisun

[jjjjisun]

Early access update

Title: Taking Back SinB

Idol: SinB (Viviz)

TW: Incest

Series: No

Summary: After discovering her daughter SinB's wild secrets, will things go too far?

Early access link: https://ko-fi.com/post/Taking-Back-SinB-U7U01GUWKG

[jjjjisun]

Kitchen Accident

Wonyoung X Male OC | 9968 words

TW: Incest

—

Buy me a Ko-Fi.

Book commissions here.

—

Jae was again awake in the middle of the night; it was becoming common. He would wake up and find it impossible to get back to sleep without at least getting himself a drink of water. The hard-on he awoke with also suggested he might need to relieve himself in their master bathroom before he rejoined his wife in bed.

He quietly rolled off the bed and threw on his robe. The forty-three year old didn't bother to close it because, frankly, nobody would be awake and it was his damn house - he could walk around naked if he pleased. It was a bit of a funny sight, Jae thought, looking down at his erection as it stood proudly between the flaps of the white robe. He knew he had little to worry about in the size department. His wife certainly didn't complain, not that she'd slept with him in over a month.

That was probably what had him waking up almost every night. His wife always seemed to find an excuse not to have sex, and Jae was tiring of being rejected. Until he figured out what was wrong, a quick jerk would have to do, and he'd be able to fall back asleep, somewhat satisfied. He tried not to allow the thought that someone in his wife's tennis club was taking his spot in bed, but it wouldn't have surprised him all that much.

Jae closed the door behind him silently and sidled out into the hall. Everybody else would be fast asleep. His daughter Da-ah was in her junior year of college; her door was closed and 300 miles away until the summer. Jinwoo, his twenty-three-year-old son, stayed home for a while as he saved money to move out on his own. The boy slept like a rock and could be heard snoring through his half-open door.

The room before the stairs was Wonyoung's, his youngest daughter, and the bright spot in his life. Jae's dark-haired teenager took after her mother, thankfully only in her looks. She also played tennis in high school and competed at a pretty high level. Jae loved Wonyoung with all his heart and spoiled her every chance. On her eighteenth birthday a few weeks ago, he'd bought her a costly tennis racket and made her swear not to tell her mother. Wonyoung readily agreed, holding the racquet against her chest and squeezing it tight as promised.

At an age when most of her friends complained about their fathers, how strict they were, or the intolerable grounding they had to endure, Wonyoung felt completely contrary. Every minute she could, she spent with her dad. She tried to take an interest in the things he liked: cars, electronics, and such. And he did such a fantastic job being a part of her interests that many of her friends were jealous that her dad spent so much time with her.

But Jae worried about Wonyoung sometimes. His daughter was getting prettier and prettier every day, and she didn't seem to understand how that changed how men and boys looked at her. Her older sister Da-ah certainly didn't set a great example, and now some of the outfits that Da-ah brought home from college were also starting to show up in Wonyoung's repertoire.

His teenage daughter was 5'8" with black hair and big brown eyes. Tennis had slimmed her body, and her affinity for lying out in the backyard had tanned her skin wonderfully, despite his protests for her to take it easy. From all the times he'd carried her to bed at night, he knew she weighed less than 100 lbs. When he started to worry about her was a few years ago when her breasts developed. Now she was sporting a C-cup, even larger than her mother's and impossible not to notice. Since she'd begun imitating her older sister, the tight cotton tank tops and V-necks constantly reminded him that he should keep his eye on her.

Not that he minded... as Jae reached the bottom of the stairs he realized all the thoughts of his baby had made his cock grow to its full length. He needed a glass of milk, a cookie or two, and then maybe a hot shower while he took care of his not-so-little problem. He'd try his hardest not to think of Wonyoung while he stroked, but knew from experience that it wasn't such an easy feat.

They were very close, Wonyoung and her father. Though he didn't like to admit it, Wonyoung had been a source of comfort while the intimacy with his wife had been dying down. Having his beautiful daughter snuggled up to him on the couch as they watched TV or shared a long conversation about nothing during a car ride made things far easier, and he loved her for it. If only Wonyoung shared his bed every night, he'd have a perfect relationship. The thought of Wonyoung in place of his wife, making love to her...Jae shivered.

From time to time, there was tension between Jae and his teenage daughter. He prayed that Wonyoung didn't see it as sexual, but he knew better. Just last week, she had been lying with him on the couch wearing very little. He'd tried to explain to her why she shouldn't wear clothing like that, but it was more difficult to say so without telling the innocent little brunette that it was he she had to be more decent around.

Her tube socks that day, a tiny pair of cotton shorts, and a shirt that, no matter how many times he tried to fix, kept slipping down over her shoulder and dominated his thoughts as they watched TV together. The exposed skin was already too much for him, but when Wonyoung had tried to move around on the couch, she had unknowingly brushed her hand right against his crotch. It was enough to make his cock jump to attention and, terrified that his daughter would discover it, he abruptly got up and walked out of the room. Even when he returned, he had to keep his daughter at a distance, though she quickly tried to cuddle up with him without the slightest concern for how she might be affecting him.

Sometimes his affection and the resulting thoughts he had about his teenager made him feel guilty. But Jae felt turned on when a pretty cashier touched his hand as they exchanged bills, or he heard a sexy voice on the phone; he resolved to stop beating himself up over it. Occasionally, his mind was going to places he hadn't asked it to, like right now when he remembered his daughter in her bathing suit as he passed it hanging on the railing to dry. God, did she have an unbelievable body, if only he could get his hands on her... all over her... He buried the thought and reminded himself that his cock was thinking for him at the moment. He reasoned that he'd probably hump a wall in his state right then.

To Wonyoung, her father was also the best part of her day. He just understood her better than everyone else. Despite what he said, everyone in the family knew she was his favorite. He never seemed to yell at her like he did with her other two siblings. Especially Jinwoo, they sometimes got in some screaming matches that scared her.

Her dad was a big and strong man, with hair that showed just a hint of gray with his age. All her friends swooned over him. Whenever they knew her dad would be around, her friends always seemed to put extra care into their appearance. Wonyoung frequently had to endure her friends flirting with her father or bending over at the car window when he came to pick her up so he could see down their shirts.

"Hi, Mr. Jang," they'd say in a sing-songy voice. Especially Yujin! Though she was Wonyoung's best friend, Yujin always turned gaga whenever Wonyoung's father was around.

"He's hot, Wonyoung. Any one of us would love to have him all over us like he is with you. Get over it!" Yujin would say whenever Wonyoung complained.

Wonyoung didn't ever agree out loud, but there was no denying some of the things they said. Of course, she knew he was a good-looking man; she was the one who spent so much time around him. He had a broad chest, and she could feel it when she laid her hand and head against him on the couch at night. He worked out often, and she knew that because he would chase her around the house when he came home, all gross and sweaty from the gym. His handsome face did little to reveal his age: forty-three with the spirit of a younger man.

He was the only boy, well... man, who gave her attention simply because he loved her. The boys at school only came near her when they were trying to touch her butt or put their hands on her boobs. Even her male teachers would leer at her when they thought she wasn't looking. Ugh... she often came home and ran to her daddy's arms to feel something real for once.

Wonyoung was a good girl and daughter, but her friends' words sometimes made her think... Every once in a while, she noticed her dad looking at her lovingly, making her feel tingly. She didn't mind having his eyes on her, though perhaps she should have, and occasionally she sought it out by wearing things that she thought made her look sexy or even a little slutty. She hoped her father didn't think less of her for it, but sometimes she just couldn't help around him.

That night, Wonyoung had stayed up late binge-watching a TV show on her computer. Hours after everyone had gone to sleep, she was still awake. A racy scene in the show made her fingers practically guide themselves under the covers to her panties. It wasn't very graphic, but as she heard the female character panting and watched the couple having 'sex' on screen, she knew she was getting turned on.

Wonyoung had never had sex before, and she didn't think she'd know how to properly. The pretty brunette had only ever kissed a boy, and she let one other touch her breasts over her shirt. But both boys had turned into super-jerks shortly afterward, telling everyone about their accomplishments with Wonyoung and making her the talk of the rumor mill at school for a few days each time. Of course, her father had been there to make her feel better when she got home, but she'd decided to keep boys her age at a distance since then.

So as Wonyoung's fingers found her panty-line and pried underneath, she did so without much knowledge of how to make herself feel good. A couple times, when she was turned on, Wonyoung had been able to rub the outside of her pussy until she had a short but rewarding orgasm. Last week, she had done so after a long night of cuddling with her dad, and had felt guilty afterwards knowing that he had played a part in her arousal. This time, after she had tried unsuccessfully for a few minutes, Wonyoung decided to try something new.

Yujin had told her that she should try using a vegetable. Wonyoung knew that was how sex worked, but for a long time she had felt guilty even touching herself, let alone sticking one of her mom's cucumbers up there! But now she was just too horny and very curious so she decided to take a look in the fridge.

The cute brunette walked on tiptoes to her door and opened it as quietly as possible. She wore a pair of cotton underwear when she'd gone to bed, but she had pushed them off in her heated frustration. Now all she had on was a white cotton tank-top, and though she considered going back to her bed to find her panties, Wonyoung felt sure she would be alone for as long as it took to get to the kitchen and back.

So she closed the bedroom door behind her and tiptoed down the stairs toward the kitchen. Wonyoung listened closely to the quiet of the house and, hearing nothing, went as quickly as possible to the fridge. It was dark in the house, with only the light from the clock on the microwave to illuminate the nearby space. Wonyoung almost knocked a vase to the ground, but steadied it before it fell.

'Phew,' she thought, shivering with a little chill as she felt the cool night air on her naked bottom. She had been so wet that her inner thighs were damp; had thinking about her daddy made her so horny like that? Wonyoung didn't always feel guilty when her father entered her thoughts inappropriately. Occasionally, she told herself that fantasizing about him wasn't wrong; she couldn't act out her thoughts. Plus, there was no way her father would ever reciprocate, even if she wanted him to.

Her little pussy felt even colder when she bent over to look in the vegetable drawer of the fridge. From behind the tiny brunette would have looked incredible, her legs held together and bending at the waist, naked bottom and her cute, bare pussy where anyone could see.

Still groggy as he walked down the stairs, Jae rubbed his eyes and yawned. But no matter how tired he felt, Jae knew he'd have trouble sleeping until he carried out this frustrating nighttime routine. He barely opened his eyes, knowing the house backwards and forwards as he did. When he finally came to the fridge, it didn't appear odd that it was already open. He was half awake and only had one thing on his mind: to take a big swig directly from the milk carton like his wife hated. Jae simply grabbed the handle of the open fridge and swung himself around it lazily, precisely the way he scolded his son for, to get a look inside.

Wonyoung was rummaging deep in the drawer when her fingers finally found what she was looking for, it was the perfectly sized... ughhhHHH

Bent at the waist the way Wonyoung was, her tiny young pussy couldn't have been in a more perfect spot.

As her father came around with one hand on the door and the other rubbing an eye, his erection couldn't have pointed any more directly.

He hadn't seen her there... he hadn't been looking for anyone there, but as soon as Jae's feet squared off toward the open fridge, he felt her. There was no mistaking that he had just come to a halt with his cockhead securely inside a wonderfully warm and tight pussy.

"Ouuuuuuwwwahhhh..." Wonyoung whined. She couldn't make sense of what had just happened and couldn't form words to protest. One second, she was searching in the fridge, and the next, she felt very intense pressure from the very spot she had been touching minutes ago. She could feel pain there, too, and it had happened all at once.

Jae's mind was still foggy, and the sudden change in sensation to his hard member made him throb, and his mind lost its place in time. The very intimate position in which he now found himself made him assume he simply hadn't checked to see if his wife was asleep when he got out of bed, and now he was finally getting the relief she'd deprived him of.

He hadn't been inside her in far too long, and seeing that she had yet to complain about the surprise sex, he made an impulsive decision to give in to his desires. Jae reached down and wrapped his hands around her bare hips; it wasn't like her to sleep bottomless, or with the sexy little tank top she now wore, but he wasn't going to complain. With a gentle push of his hips, Jae sank further into her.

"Nooooo...owwwfuuuuck!" Wonyoung cried.

"Bab,y please...it was an accident, I promise...but we haven't had sex in weeks." Jae pleaded

Wonyoung froze, her father could feel her go stiff through his palms, which were needily feeling her hips and tiny butt. Suddenly, she realized what had happened. Her father had accidentally put his penis inside her and now he thought Wonyoung was her mother. What's worse, Wonyoung could feel that her little pussy was so wet her father had slid into it easily.

She didn't know what to say. Her father had paused after pleading to continue, and Wonyoung was speechless. When she had been quiet for a few seconds, still bent over with her hair obscuring her face from his view, Jae took her silence as enough consent for him to finish his plunge into her.

"Noooo... stoppp," Wonyoung begged. Her father only did so when he'd sunk his entire cock into his daughter's young sheath. She felt so tight bent over like that; Jae made a mental note to fuck her in this position more often.

"But honey... You feel so good... I'll be quick, I promise." Jae continued. He was nearly buried in her. Hoping to convince her to submit, Jae pushed hard against her backside and forced his head to seek just a bit deeper.

Wonyoung felt him shove further and her untouched pussy throbbed with pain and unknown feelings as a result of being stuffed full of her daddy's cock.

"Nooo daddy... it's me... oooughhhh... It's Wonyoung."

Jae had only been half listening. The broken words coming out of her mouth hadn't registered, but the unfamiliar tightness of her pussy and the smaller, more toned nature of her backside was further confusing his addled brain. Jae withdrew his cock from his daughter's tight quim and was about to penetrate her for the second time when he heard:

"No daddy, pleaaassse!" Wonyoung muttered, her voice betrayed by the feelings her father's cock was causing her. "You can't, Daddy... It's me... your daughter."

Jae heard her this time, but he couldn't have heard right. Then again, something hadn't felt quite right when he first entered her, and her skin was smoother, her body more youthful. He reached down, palming the vicinity of Wonyoung's breast and lifting her upright so he could see her face. He didn't dare remove himself from inside of her; he couldn't bring himself to do so, regardless of the truth.

He hadn't misheard her. As he lifted his teenage daughter so that her hair fell around her shoulders, he recognized her face immediately. Suddenly the fact that her pussy had felt twenty years younger and her body more lean and seductive made sense. He had, only in unspoken fantasies, imagined what it would be like to make love to his beautiful daughter. Now, in the lone light of the open refrigerator, he was mistakenly penetrating her as he'd only dreamed.

Jae had stopped pulling out of her so that his tip now pulsed with excitement just beyond her pink lips. Wonyoung could feel her daddy there, a wider part of his manhood holding her quim open to him. She prayed he would remove himself and then explain to her, as he always did, that everything would be okay.

With his hand upon Wonyoung's pert breast and his other on her naked hip, it simply wasn't an option to stop. He was already committing incest. Jae had been buried inside his little eighteen-year-old once; what difference did it make in doing so again? Holding tight to his baby girl, he buried his waiting cock in one slow but steady thrust.

"MMmmmmphh... no Daddy, no!" Wonyoung pleaded as she felt her father fucking her again. "Daddy, I'm a virgin, you have to stop...ooouuuuw!"

"Oh Wonyoung, Daddy didn't mean to... ughhh," he sighed as his pelvis once again met his daughter's petite backside, "it was an accident baby... I didn't... ughhh... see you there."

Wonyoung felt her father pull out halfway and then shove back into her as he spoke. Jae knew what he was doing was wrong, but his morals were being battled by the warm entrenchment of his rod inside Wonyoung's teen pussy.

"It's okay, Daddy... I know you didn't mean to, but you have take your penis out of me... mmmhh... before you take my virginity."

Jae looked down between them at where his cock was halfway inside Wonyoung. He could see a small amount of blood from when he'd first encountered resistance at his daughter's hymen. Her years of tennis had probably made it so her cherry wasn't entirely obstructing her entrance, but there was no doubt that when he'd first entered her, he had taken his youngest daughter's virginity.

"Honey, you aren't a virgin anymore now," he told her definitively. He let the words sink in and couldn't help himself moving as slowly and imperceptibly as possible so he could feel the walls of Wonyoung's unclaimed pussy stimulating his cock.

Wonyoung cooed, she could feel her daddy's penis still moving inside her, "Oh no Daddy... did you take my virginity, are you sure?"

"Yes, baby, I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to."

The evidence of Wonyoung's virginity wasn't the only thing that Jae had noticed as he looked down at their incestuous connection. It was also hard to miss that his pretty teenager was soaking wet. Her juices had coated his rod thoroughly and were dripping down around his full balls. The realization surprised him and again he thrust upward into Wonyoung's quim in lust.

"If you're sorry dad... oooouummph... why do you keep fucking me? You're cock is too big daddy...oooooo... it hurts me"

Her father was surprised to hear Wonyoung say those dirty words, but far from chastising her. Jae was getting less and less subtle about continuing to chase the pleasure his tiny daughter's quim was giving him.

"Wonyoung, your little pussy makes my cock feel very good... ohhh... it won't hurt as much if I just fuck you a little more honey" his hips slapped against her buttocks and Wonyoung could feel her father prodding her deep enough to encounter resistance inside her.

His hands started to wander around Wonyoung's chest. The friction his fingers were causing by rubbing his fingers over her nipple with the cotton tank top between made her shiver involuntarily.

"But you can put your thing in mommy's pussy... ohhh shiiiit... You can't put it in mine. You could get me pregnant, Daddy!"

Jae stood his daughter up straight and slid his hand from her hip to the hem of her shirt. He didn't want to ignore the pleading of his baby girl; he hadn't even dreamt of deflowering her. But now that he had, Jae couldn't help himself. He could still feel his daughter's opening leaking with desire, and it gave him hope that he might win her over.

"Your mom doesn't let me anymore honey, and you are so much more beautiful than she is..." he told her truthfully, "you can only get pregnant if I cum inside you honey... ouhhhh... I promise I won't!"

Wonyoung felt him shoving his big cock into her again. She'd lost count of how many times he'd plunged into her now, but she was tingling from the inside out between that and the sweet compliment he'd paid her.

She could feel her father's hands getting bolder. One of them had found its way under her shirt and was moving its way up her flat stomach to her boobies. When he reached there, he hesitated with his thumb and forefinger, making a half-circle under her breast. As Wonyoung held her breath she felt her father move his hand so he was cupping her tit fully and testing its weight. Finally, he took her nipple between his fingers and squeezed gently; Wonyoung mewwed in response.

"Oh God, Daddy..." Wonyoung moaned as she felt her father urging his cock in and out of her.

She felt bad for him that her mother had not allowed her wonderful father any relief for many weeks. He was desperate enough to seek it from his daughter, though he may have mistakenly done so initially.

As Wonyoung's father was fucking her as gently as he could stand from behind, she could feel the shock and pain of losing her virginity to her father begin to subside just as he had promised. It was being replaced by something she had never felt before: a building pressure each time her father sank into her.

"Mnnnhhh... what if someone sees... unnnhhh..." Wonyoung complained, "you should stop now, you shouldn't fuck me anymore daddy... oooumpph..." No matter what she said, Wonyoung's pussy was drenched and her moans indicated to her father that if he continued she was going to experience her first orgasm by penetration.

His hands were roaming around, one on her tit and the other massaging the soft flesh around her hip. Her daddy was manhandling her, much different from how he usually held her as they fell asleep watching TV.

Twenty minutes ago, her father had crossed her mind more than once as she touched herself in the quiet darkness of her room. She had been thinking of him when she reached into the vegetable drawer in the fridge. She'd wondered what vegetable would be most similar to her father. Now that he was fucking her, she was pretty sure that nothing in the fridge was large enough to match him.

Wonyoung knew it was wrong; she knew she should push her father off and stop the incest they were committing right away. Why did she stay? Wonyoung wondered what her friend Yujin would say. She was always talking about how hot her daddy was and how bad she wanted him. Did Wonyoung want him too? Is that why she was starting to excitedly anticipate each time his cock would again be snugly thrust inside of her after withdrawal?

"Fuck daddy! You're cock is huge..." he was increasing the vigor of his thrusts, grasping her hip tightly and making sure he was into her before pulling back out. "Be careful dad please... unnhhhh... it hurts more when you fuck me harder!"

"Is this okay, baby?" Jae asked his daughter. He slowed down the pace but still savored the feeling of filling the tiny brunette completely again and again.

"Yes daaaad... uhhhh uhhhh... that feels much better."

He was surprised to hear his little girl finally yielding, and her wet pink pussy was still easing his repeated entry. The sounds of the house were always soothing to Jae: the drone of the fridge compressor, the click of the air conditioner turning on, or the breathing of his sleeping family. But the sounds coming from his teenage daughter were more wonderful to him than anything he'd ever heard... her labored breaths... the swishing of her tight pussy as it accepted his pistoning cock and the quiet whimpering as she felt a man's cock inside her for the first time.

Jae had been there for all of Wonyoung's firsts: her first steps, her first words, her first day at school. He'd held her when she got hurt or when she got a bad grade or whenever he felt his wife was being too harsh with his little girl. He had been there for Wonyoung's first break-up, even when she bought her first bra. Now Jae was always going to be his daughter's first time with a man, and the knowledge that he was claiming her bare, untouched pussy by reaching places with each thrust into her that no man had ever been before... the truth of it was the amazing beyond words.

For years, he'd looked on as Wonyoung became the beautiful girl she was today. In the dressing room, she'd asked how multiple bras looked when he took her to the mall to try them on. He shouldn't have been looking at his young daughter, but with her perfect globes nestled inside the supportive cups, even then, her body was a sight to behold. The thought that she would become such a gorgeous young daughter scared him... He loved her completely, beyond compare, and only dreamed that a man would be deserving enough to have her someday.

Now as he looked down, the dimples in her back where he'd pushed up her shirt and curve of her hips... he gasped... he couldn't believe he was the man fucking his daughter.

"Ohhh fuck... Daddy keep fucking me... ohgod..." she was forgetting to resist now, "you feel so good in my pussy dad."

Jae had felt so guilty when he realized for sure that it was his daughter whom he'd buried his cock into. Even more so when he discovered that he'd taken her virginity as well. But now... now that she was asking him to continue.. she wanted him to keep fucking her...

Jae established a good rhythm and could feel his little girl leaning backward to help him. In short order, he could tell that his teenage daughter was going to have an orgasm. She was breathing more heavily, crying out more needily.

"Ohh fuck... I feel strange... ouuuhhh... wai,t Daddy... hold on..."

But Jae knew what to do, and soon his little girl would be cumming on his cock just the way he wanted her to. He continued to push into her folds and prod her deep within.

"Ohh fuckkk... oh Daaad... "

Wonyoung's knees went weak. Her father supported her while continuing his unrelenting thrusts into her pussy. Her mind was suddenly white, and she felt pins and needles in all of her extremities. She howled

"Ohhhhhh Daaaaaaaaddyyyy."

It was like nothing Wonyoung had ever felt before. Her father had shoved into her and stayed there as she rode out her newly discovered orgasm. She felt so incredibly full. Her body seemed to conduct electricity through thin wires stretching from her fingers to the tips of her toes and all leading back to the apex point of pleasure behind her eyes.

Jae's cock throbbed as his little girl curled her toes against the hardwood floor and reached back clumsily for some kind of hold on him. He loved watching his daughter climax and simply savored the sight of her quaking in front of him, not to mention the way her virgin walls were clenching him as she did. Though her father's cock fit perfectly inside Wonyoung, she was even wetter than before and her juices were dripping from within her.

For the first time, Jae decided to remove himself from his daughter's drenched tunnel. She stood, but only with the support her father gave her. He turned Wonyoung towards him, her head hung low. With a finger at her chin, Jae lifted his daughter's head to look into her eyes.

She looked so pretty, a light sheen of sweat on her brow and flushed cheeks. Wonyoung kept her eyes closed for a moment, but they weren't angry when she finally opened them. They weren't hurt or sad or anything he had expected. Wonyoung had pleaded with him to stop, but as she came back to the world from an earth-shaking orgasm, Wonyoung was glad her father had kept fucking her.

She only looked a little embarrassed, like she hadn't expected to see so much pleasure from having her virginity taken by her father.

"I love you, baby," he told her.

Wonyoung looked at him closely, her big brown eyes holding his gaze for long enough that he was desperate to know what she was thinking.

"I love you, too, Dad."

He kissed her on the cheek, right next to her lips, and lingered there. Wonyoung felt him hesitate and brought her lips close enough to kiss him. Simultaneously, they closed the gap between them and brought their mouths together. Wonyoung kissed her father hungrily, thanking him for the beautiful feelings he'd shown her.

Each peck, each explorative placement of his lips on hers, Wonyoung understood why she wasn't upset with her daddy for continuing to fuck her when he did. Wonyoung's friends seemed to love her father and didn't know him half as well as she did. He was the best father a girl could have, and he was handsome to boot. So many times she had thought of him, alone in her bed at night, but she didn't ever know how he could make her feel. The tingling surface of her skin and her sensitive pussy was more than she had ever dreamt of. Now that she had the chance, why shouldn't she willingly accept her father? Nobody had to know... Wonyoung shivered at the taboo thoughts.

Their tongues darted out to meet each other. Wonyoung didn't have much experience kissing boys, but she loved kissing and making out with her dad. Jae felt like a teenager again and found his hands moving of their own volition to feel the tiny frame of the teenager in his arms. He wanted to be inside her again, but only if she chose to this time.

When her father's hands once again found her perky breasts under the shirt, Wonyoung knew he wanted her to take it off. She readily lifted her arms above her head, surprising her father with her willingness. He quickly obliged her, pulling the shirt off and revealing her young tits to him.

God, she was so gorgeous and irresistible, and her breasts were more prominent and shapelier than her mother's. Jae put his hands on her, and Wonyoung watched closely as they roamed all over her.

"You're so beautiful, Wonyoung," he told her, "and you made me feel wonderful, honey."

As Wonyoung was looking down she caught a glimpse of her father's cock again. It WAS large, and it was silvery with all the wetness she must have covered him in. It was sticking straight upward, and she could feel it bobbing against her leg at a pace that must have been his heartbeat.

"Why is it still so big, Dad?"

"Because I am so turned on looking at you. I'm thinking about making love to you, sweetheart."

Wonyoung shrugged with embarrassment. In doing so, she looked adorable, and her teardrop breasts shook with the motion of her shoulders.

"You want to fuck me again don't you daddy?"

Jae felt guilty. Hearing the naughty words from his little girl's mouth made the deed very real. Still, he shook his head, 'Yes.'

Wonyoung may have been inexperienced, but she knew how dangerous it would be for them to have sex again. In class at her high school, the book showed her how to find out when her period would come and when she was most likely to become pregnant. If she was doing it right, she was right at the best time for her daddy's sperm to find her egg and make her pregnant. And the book had also said always to use protection, like a condom or birth control, and she wasn't using either one.

"What if I just put my mouth on it?" Wonyoung suggested. She felt his penis throb perceptively when she did.

"You like that idea, don't you, Daddy?"

Wonyoung proceeded to get down on her knees and gingerly take her father's erection in her hand. She could still feel her stickiness on him, and she knew more was coming from deep within her.

Wonyoung tested the head of his cock at her lips, looking up at him with her pretty eyes and hoping she did a good job. Slowly she opened her mouth and took in the head of her cock. She sucked on it gently, not minding at all that she could taste herself on him.

The little brunette tried to emulate what her father might have felt when he had his big penis inside of her; she encircled his shaft with both hands and moved them up and down while she lapped at his tip. Her father moaned.

"Oh, honey, you're doing wonderful," he said as he tossed his head back.

Wonyoung sucked on him and tried her best to take more into her mouth. She knew that some girls could take the whole thing, but hard as Wonyoung tried she could get less than half of her father's cock in her mouth. She wondered what it would taste like if he squirted his white stuff into her mouth.

Wonyoung sucked and stroked and like an angel she praised her father with her mouth. He did his best to watch her, though she made him feel so wonderful that he could barely stand at a few points. When he did look at her, the image of her perched in front of him with his cock in her mouth and looking up at her with her soulful, innocent brown eyes...it would be burned in his mind forever. He told her that his daughter was doing a wonderful job for her first time. But hard as she tried, and beautiful as she looked kneeling, Jae had one thing on his mind.

"Baby," he beckoned her, "stand up, let me see you again."

She obeyed him, arising so that her breasts brushed against his abdomen as she did. After admiring her for a few more seconds, Jae wasted no time lifting his daughter onto the island and she knew immediately by the proximity of his cockhead to her entrance what his intentions were.

"Daddy," she warned, "I don't think you should fuck me anymore, it's too risky."

"I promise, sweetie," her father sounded desperate again. I'll be very careful. If I'm very careful, you won't get pregnant. Cross my heart."

"I don't know, Daddy," she continued to protest, "I don't think we should, it's too dangerous right now for my fertility cycle. We'd be in so much trouble!"

"I know, honey, how about I just put the tip in you for a minute?" Jae negotiated. He was already prodding his daughter's mound with his large head, and Wonyoung was beginning to wish he would press harder and keep making her feel good. For a brief moment, the thought of her father's penis shooting his warm sperm into her pussy entered Wonyoung's conflicted brain. She knew it was even more wrong than having an orgasm or sucking her daddy's cock, but what would it feel like? Wonyoung loved her father more than anybody, even her mom; what if he did get her pregnant? She was so confused and wasn't supposed to want it, but this night was unlocking feelings she'd never conceived of before.

"Okay, but only for a minute, right?" Wonyoung relented. She didn't want to sound as eager as her body felt.

Jae didn't respond with words. The waiting had nearly driven him to madness. He pushed his tip against Wonyoung's still very wet lips. They parted and allowed his head to pop into her entry. Once again Jae had the thought that he'd never feel something so good as being inside his daughter's little pussy.

"Ouuwwh, Daddy!" she cried, feeling him inside her again. Her father's tip alone felt bigger in their new position. It hurt a little, but still she watched intently as he withdrew his tip and pushed it into her again. Both gasped as he did so, listening to each other and feeling everything from their incestuous connection between them.

Jae removed and replaced his tip in his teenager's pussy enough times that she lost count. He had gone on longer than promised but wasn't done yet.

"Ohhh fuck Dad," she whimpered, "it feels terrific now!"

Wonyoung's mouth had brought him close, but Jae needed to come more than he ever had before in his life. He dared push his cock a little further into his daughter. She noticed immediately, but assumed it was only an accident.

When he did it again, Wonyoung called him out.

"...Fuuckk," she blurted, "Daddy, you promised."

"I know baby, just a little more!"

Maybe Jae had intended to keep his word, but once he felt her tiny channel more deeply wrapped around his cock, his promises began to evaporate.

He pushed into his daughter again, and then deeper, and then withdrew, and then thrust back in. In a few moments he was fucking his youngest daughter along the full length of his cock. Wonyoung, for all her protest, could not hide how much pleasure it was giving her,

"Oooohhhh Dad... mnnnh fuck... It's so big..."

She certainly didn't sound like she wanted him to stop, and Wonyoung's feet were wrapped around her father's tight core. His abs rippled as he fucked her deeply and ever so gently her heels were pulling him in. She watched in wonder as the tip of her father's penis would peek out from between her lips and then the whole thing disappear entirely into her. She couldn't believe it fit. She lost track of time, but when she looked back at Jae's face, she could see him cringing and focusing hard.

"Okay, Daddy, shouldn't you stop now?"

Instead, she felt him grab on tightly to her hips and squeeze. Wonyoung put her hands on his strong chest, not knowing whether she wanted to push him away or hold on tight. He was much too strong for her; she could do nothing but accept the deliberate thrusts of her father into her. Her hands felt his manly chest instead, the hair upon his pecs and the dampness of sweat from fucking her so well. Did he know how badly she wanted him to continue? Should she keep protesting?

As he held on tightly, Jae could feel his orgasm building. He watched the soft spot between her hips mounding as he buried his cock in her fully before removing it. Her melodic panting and moaning were beginning to be too much for him.

"I'm almost there, sweetheart."

"Alright, dad, please... ouuumphh... It's too risky!"

Wonyoung felt her father pick up speed for a few more thrusts until he squeezed her hips tight and began to tense.

Then she knew what was happening.

"Daddy, no!"

Jae went stiff as soon as he was buried in his young daughter's pussy. He gladly released a first, powerful jet of sperm into Wonyoung's womb. It immediately gave his daughter a jolt. Then another, and another; his tip painted the little girl's walls, her cervix and everywhere it could with his forbidden cum. Whether he had promised to or not, the intensity filling the beautiful teenager felt unquestionably right.

Wonyoung tried to be mad at him, but before she could scold him or yell or even try to push him off, the hot, forbidden sensation of what she knew was her father's semen made her quake from the inside out. Like before, Wonyoung's body trembled, her skin crawled and her insides squeezed more cum from her father's buried cock. It was the most wonderful feeling, and her second orgasm rocked her more powerfully than the first. It was so wrong that her daddy's cum squirting into her was making her quake with so much pleasure.

Jae shakily withdrew an inch of his embedded member from his daughter's insides and then roughly pushed it back in. His cock emitted another rope into her fertile and unprotected womb.

He had never felt so invigorated and so satisfied, and Jae was quite certain that he'd never cum so much in his life as he just had inside his daughter. Wonyoung wrapped her arms around his neck when her orgasm had struck her and was, willingly or not, still quivering as the last bit of her father's seed dribbled from his head and topped off her overfilled pussy.

His daughter held onto him, overwhelmed by the climax she hadn't expected and the incestuous load she now carried inside her. The sheer amount of it, and the feeling of her father's cum was unlike anything she'd ever felt and still his hard cock was filling her the rest of the way.

"Daddy...you promised," Wonyoung pouted as she met his eyes with hers.

"I know, baby, you were just too sexy... I had to!" Her father reasoned.

She was still mad, though his tactics to win her weren't completely lost.

"You lied to me! You said you wouldn't cum inside my pussy and then you came so much!"

Wonyoung was right; he could feel his semen all over his buried rod. He knew that if Wonyoung had been telling the truth, his little swimmers would soon make their way even deeper into his daughter, and she could conceive his child. He looked down to see it.

Jae pulled his cock, still hard, from within his daughter's sensitive hole, watching her tremble as he did so. As soon as his head was revealed, white, milky cum pushed its way around him. As he fully disengaged, his load cascaded from within her deflowered pussy.

Wonyoung's eyes went wide.

"Oh my God, Daaaad! There's sooo much!" She sounded more amazed than upset.

"Quick, daddy, get it out before I get pregnant!" Wonyoung cried, reaching down to where his cum was dripping from within her.

Jae took his daughter's hand tenderly instead, "It's too late for that, honey."

Wonyoung felt so conflicted. She was worried, but only because people like her mother and that awful teacher in her sex education class told her she should be. Yet her daddy didn't look worried at all. As he took her hand and pulled her up toward him, Wonyoung was already feeling much better. They kissed lovingly, neither fully believing the wonderful, forbidden, and life-changing thing they'd just shared.

"What should we do, Daddy?"

Jae looked down at his daughter's young and freshly-fucked opening. Seeing that his cum was about to flow onto the granite countertop, Jae made a quick decision. He'd only once accomplished it with his wife, but he thought his odds were better with a beautiful girl whom he loved far more. Could he fuck his daughter again while his defiant member bobbed, still rock hard, tantalizingly close to Wonyoung's cute little slit?

Jae dared to scoop up the stream of his cum that had leaked out with his cock head and push it back into his daughter's pussy. He was too turned on to stop fucking his beautiful little girl yet. She shrieked with sensitivity.

Usually, even the faintest touch would send a shiver up Jae's spine, and it did, but he kept fucking her. Feeling the lubrication of his fresh cum easing his path into his daughter he decided to press on.

"Ohhhhh Daddy... ohhh pleaaase... It's too sensitive... fuckkkkk!" his little girl cried.

Jae had been here before, and his desire to follow through prevailed. He cringed and he bucked, but he was determined to fuck his little Wonyoung until he was utterly spent. It was not long until he could feel his balls, unbelievably, building toward a second consecutive orgasm.

Wonyoung had been so overwhelmed by her father's actions that she hadn't the chance to look, but when she finally did she could tell that her daddy was going to cum inside her again, and so soon after he just had the first time!

"Ohhhh fuck daddy... twice?" Wonyoung was about ready to pass out. "You can't cum in my pussy again!"

He didn't answer, with a labored series of grunts and moans, Jae once more buried his cock as deep as it would go and unloaded another sizable amount of semen into his little girl. Jet after jet, he added his cum to her already charged insides. He held her tight and Wonyoung watched him intently as he came. Though he was doing exactly what he'd promised not to, seeing her father so wholly give himself into his desires, and knowing that she had been his lover through it all, warmed her more than the multiple loads of her father's seed she now held within her.

Before he allowed his whole body to go limp, Jae lifted his baby off the kitchen counter and lay down on the nearby area rug with her on top of him. He didn't pull out of her. He didn't want to ever again.

Wonyoung and her father lay in the dark for an untold time. As they drank each other in, the teen's soft breasts pressed against Jae, and he felt her breathing deeply. She seemed tinier when draped over him as she was. His baby girl... completely naked and still with his softening cock inside of her... the thought was incredible to behold.

The young brunette propped her head up on her hands, the hairs on her father's chest tickling her palms. She looked up at him. She could tell he was utterly drained, and she could feel his cum slowly making its way out of her sore pussy.

"You're bad, daddy!" Wonyoung said.

Jae opened his eyes and peered down at her. Expecting her to be upset, or sad, or something of the like, he was surprised to see a naughty grin on his pretty daughter's face. Confused, Jae furrowed his brow and replied:

"You're not mad at me?," hoping she wasn't.

"Wellllllllll..." she teased him, tilting her head and making him wait for her answer, "you did take my virginity, daddy..."

"I know, baby, I had no idea... I didn't even know it was you... I never would have..."

"Hmmmph!" Wonyoung interrupted, "You never would have? You seemed like you liked fucking me Dad..."

She was goading him now. That girl he knew was a little rambunctious, definitely with a naughty streak.

"I see the way you look at me sometimes. I'm not stupid, Daddy." He didn't know what to say to his little girl, but she was right. "I think about you sometimes, too, Dad..."

Jaee raised his eyebrows, "You do?"

"Every once in a while... when I'm in bed and can't fall asleep. My friends talk about you all the time, I can't help it!" she told him. Knowing that his daughter thought about him that way made the fact that he'd just fucked her seem a little better. "But I never thought you would put your big thing in me when I was just looking in the refrigerator, like totally out of the blue!" she exclaimed.

"I swear it was an accident, sweetheart, I didn't mean to startle you," Jae reiterated

"And what about all this cum daddy? It's dripping out 'cause you put so much in me! Was it an accident when you came in my pussy...? TWICE!?" He could tell now that she was just playing with him. She reached between them where it was seeping out of her. Jae watched, incredulous, as she took a finger and swept some of it from the stream that had made its way out from her tight little tunnel. Without hesitation, she brought it up, looked at it curiously, and then popped her finger in her mouth, tasting it and swallowing his excess semen like it was no big deal.

Jae looked at her sideways, "Okay, maybe that wasn't an accident..." he admitted, "but you don't look so upset, baby."

Wonyoung smiled, licking her lips. "...maybe because I'm not."

Her father smiled too. He slid her little body up so her lips could meet his, and they kissed. Firs,t Wonyoung just pecked at him, but shortly thereafter, they were making out again and playfully dancing their tongues about. When they broke apart, Wonyoung laid her head next to her father's.

"You know I'm not on birth control, right, Daddy?"

"Yes, I know." Jae said with an 'oops' look on his face.

Wonyoung giggled, "And you still squirted all that sperm in me, even when I told you how easily I could get pregnant?"

"Yeaaah... I did, didn't I?" Jae replied playfully.

"Hmmm..." his little girl sighed, "That would be so naughty, wouldn't it, Dad? You could have gotten me pregnant already!"

The possibility didn't scare him like he thought it would. An image of Wonyoung, his favorite daughter, with her beautiful black hair and brown eyes staring at him, the bulge of his child in her belly. She would look so lovely with that tiny body and his baby inside of her.

"We can go to the store tomorrow if you want, sweetie. We can get a pill that makes sure you don't get pregnant."

"Oh," Wonyoung said, sounding disappointed. Or...? " she asked nervously.

"Or what, honey?" Jae asked, totally confused.

"What if I don't take the pill?" Wonyoung said with an embarrassed shrug. She hoped her father wouldn't be mad at her suggestion.

Wonyoung thought he looked surprised, but then his eyes were full of love. "Well...I don't know... I mean I..." Jae stuttered, feeling smitten that his daughter would suggest something he'd only fantasized about.

Wonyoung thought it was cute that her dad was trying to pretend when she could so clearly tell that the thought appealed to him. "I guess we'd wait a little while. You'd miss your period, your belly would grow, and then we'd know you're carrying your daddy's baby."

Wonyoung's brown eyes were opened wide, waiting for him to say more. The corners of her mouth turned upward, and she looked adorably curious. Jae could hardly say no to his little girl, but this was entirely different. Thoughts were racing through his head, not least of which how wonderful it felt to have his naked little daughter draped over him as they spoke; that he'd never have another child with his wife; that he fully intended on fucking Wonyoung every chance she allowed him. If she was willing, she'd be perfectly fertile and healthy to make a baby with him.

"Do you think you might want that Wonyoung?" he paused, "I know you'd look so pretty with our baby growing in your belly."

Wonyoung giggled and bit the tip of her finger. "I think I might, Daddy, but I don't know for sure. It makes me so happy thinking about it that I'm tingling, but..." She was obviously working hard to wrap her head around it.

"You don't have to decide no,w honey, and nobody would know for a few months," Jae assured her.

Wonyoung knew that she loved her father more than life itself. For month,s she had been taking on her mother's role in his life, and she did so knowingly. He had confided in her, held her like a lover when she was down, even taken her out on dates. She was now awakened to the thought that she could truly be her daddy's forever. Her mom couldn't have her father's babies anymore, but she certainly could. Wonyoung was starting to allow the thought that she wanted to, badly.

"I graduate soon, daddy," she reasoned, "would anybody at school have to know?"

"No, sweetie. It could be our secret." He couldn't believe he was considering it.

"And then what?" Wonyoung continued.

"And then... well..." her father looked deep in thought. I don't have it all figured out yet, Wonyoung, but I'd do anything for you, no matter what."

Wonyoung felt so completely enveloped in his love that she ached for him. Her little pussy was much too sore to accept him again that night, but Wonyoung had never felt such desire for a man before then. It was as if their little accident had brought out a part of her she never knew existed, locked in tight by her virginity: the part that wanted her daddy to be her lover, to be his again and again, and to become pregnant with his child whether the world said she could or not.

"How about we talk about it more in the morning?" Jae suggested.

"Okay, daddy, but we'll have to be extra careful." Wonyoung was very surprised and felt lucky nobody had heard them making love. Most of her family were heavy sleepers, but she had certainly been making a lot of noise as her father impaled her in the kitchen. It was also funny to Wonyoung that she suggested being careful when so much good had come from her father not being careful, cumming in her vulnerable little pussy with no condom.

They kissed again. It was a long one, and different than before. They both intended to build upon an unspoken promise of more, a deeper love. Wonyoung knew she wasn't supposed to feel that way about her father, and Jae about his little girl, but neither cared. Taking their relationship to such heights had primarily been by accident. But the sexual tension between them had been broken by the forbidden seed Wonyoung carried inside her, and they kissed with an unhinged passion most could never know.

Jae picked up his daughter easily. She wrapped her arms and legs around him, and he slowly carried the cute brunette up the stairs toward her room. They could both feel his cum seeping from Wonyoung, telling definitively of their act. Their naked bodies holding each other tight and the looks they exchanged were evidence enough.

Jae gently sat his daughter on the bed, and she held on tight, not wanting him to leave her. She watched lovingly as her father pulled the covers back and slipped into bed with her.

"I love you so much, Daddy," she told him sincerely. I was nervous at first, but I don't regret anything that happened."

"I love you, too, baby, and I want you to know that I will be here to ensure everything turns out okay."

"I know you will," Wonyoung said adorably, holding her father tight as she drifted off to sleep.

Not long into her slumber, she felt her father leave quietly. Feeling hurt, she reasoned that he probably needed to return to her mother's bed so they wouldn't get found out. Still, she felt jealous, wanting him only for herself.

But the door to her room opened again, and back came her father.

He saw her eyes open and hurt. " You thought I was leaving you, didn't you, sweetie?"

"I know you need to, I just don't want to sleep without you tonight," she admitted.

"I had to clean up our little mess," he explained, holding up their discarded clothing. "...probably not a good thing for your mother to see our clothes all over the floor or how wet you made the kitchen table, right?"

Wonyoung smiled guiltily, "Definitely not! I suppose I shouldn't tell her that daddy came in my pussy without a condom on TWO times tomorrow at breakfast?"

"No, you probably shouldn't mention that," Jae laughed. He wrapped his arm around his naked daughter and pulled her tight to him. "Now get some sleep, honey."

Wonyoung cuddled up to him with the biggest smile on her face. A naughty little part of her hoped that he meant to get some sleep because she would need it. Her recently filled pussy was still recovering, but Wonyoung knew she'd want her daddy to fuck her again before too long.

Jae had fallen asleep deep in thought, planning what to do next. With his beautiful daughter nuzzled against him, he felt certain that everything would be different. They had a whole new life ahead of them.

As they drifted off, Wonyoung's young womb was also striving to make a new life. By morning, she could already have conceived her father's child. For now, it was enough that the beautiful teenager could fall asleep, cradled in the arms of her loving father. Tomorrow was another day; they could spend it and many more tomorrows falling more deeply in love. Wonyoung was so young that it could be many months before her belly showed evidence of the night they had shared... or those to come.

[jjjjisun]

He, She, & Her [Pt. 2.5.1]

Kim ChaeYeon (tripleS) x Male Reader (ft. Lee JiWoo)

Part 1, Part 2

Tags: smut, some fluff, poly relationship, blowjob, titjob, creampie

Word count: 5k

a/n: writing the third chapter is much harder than I thought, so I decided to just write a shorter “mini chapter” in the meantime.

“Fuuuuuuuck—” Jiwoo’s pitch reaches sky high, feeling the taste of heaven as she sucks on each of the sweaty mounds of her girlfriend while still keeping up with the pace and rhythm of their cunts smacking together. “Mmmm...Mom…mmmy! I misssed—you—”

Only a couple of days have passed since Chaeyeon returned from her business trip to Jeju, Honggi has been hearing the unadulterated carnal rejoices and howls of his two girlfriends from their bedroom. Even from the living room, not even the clacking of his own laptop's keyboard can deafen the noise of their moans breaking through their walls. However, it’s not that Honggi is bothered by their passionate and unbridled moments.

In fact, he cannot be happier that they all have reunited. Jiwoo and Chaeyeon have been together way before they met him. Since she came back, he and Chaeyeon have had their own fair share of makeouts, although he agreed to have the latter spend a lot more time with the woman he’s been fooling around with over the past weekend. For most people, Monday tends to be the worst day of the week for almost anyone who works and studies.

“Are you sure you don’t want to join us?” was the first question she asked him earlier. “We haven’t even started yet… I’m sure you wanna have a little moment to unwind.”

For Honggi, this Tuesday evening has become an exception to that experience. It’s only been two hours since he arrived at their apartment, but he should’ve said otherwise. At least, his own primal urges wanted him to say otherwise.

“No, no! It’s fine, you two have fun, babe. You deserved it… You might’ve flown to Jeju, but you rarely got the time to relax and have fun there.”

“Actually, we’ve gone on some team activities, so it wasn’t all work the whole time.”

He’s just too much of a disciplined gentleman or a reasonable idiot, or both to give into the temptation of feeling her once more. Feeling both of them at the same moment.

“Yeah, we’ve seen your updates… Even the company’s…” He leaned closer to her. “But I doubt they’re the same kind of fun as the one we’ve had here.”

“Oh, wow…” She bites her lower lip. “I really thought you wanted me to spend more time with Jiwoo.”

He could’ve put on his headphones and listened to some of the latest K-pop comebacks, and he would’ve most likely made more significant progress to his sheet within the past half an hour. But, he’s already made his choice.

“I still do…” he tries to assure his girlfriend, slowly fixing her hair.

“What you’re doing right now… Makes me wanna have both of you, Honggi-yah.”

Too bad for Honggi, he’s also got deadlines to commit to before the weekend. And the continuous intermissions of smacking and groaning from their room in the past hour are not helping with his concentration to accomplish his sheet. Fortunately for him—their noises would subside. The couple exit the mint room, driving him to play it cool, while his member remains hot and hard at the sight of their now partially nude bodies, wearing their shirts and panties.

“Bet you got hard listening to us from the room…” Jiwoo teases—if the smirk on her face isn’t obvious enough. “You should’ve joined, you know? Hehe, you missed your chance.”

Honggi scoffs at her, yet a sense of annoyance prickles through him. “I ought to do…”

“Do what?” she raises her tone, her smile widening. She’s doing this on purpose, he can tell from her looks.

Realizing her teasing getting to him, Honggi places his laptop beside him. “Nothing…”

Jiwoo leans down with her hands latching on the shoulder of the couch and inches closer before shamelessly smacking her lips with Honggi’s with eyes closed shut, humming into their kiss.

His mind almost goes blank while his senses take over. The taste of sweat, lip balm, and perhaps milk, unless his own imagination just deceived him. She basically just gave him a glimpse of what they did inside—and her surprise did not help with his erection, which returned while his lust drove him to wrap his hands around her body, leaving his laptop to the side. That is until Jiwoo herself breaks their steaming moment, pulling away with a smirk on her face, almost running out of breath, yet still satisfied by her own mischief.

“What was that?” Slowly opening his eyes, he chuckles in disbelief, instinctively scratching his hair.

“Geunyang…” She raises both her shoulders. “Just wanna give you a taste of unnie…”

“Oh…” And with that, she succeeded.

“And checking up on your little junior.”

Out of embarrassment, covers his boner with a blanket. “Yah… I’m working right now.”

If he only wasn't stranded on a heavy workload tonight, Honggi would have most likely spent no time to pull Jiwoo into the couch with him under the drive of his lust. Hell, he would’ve even joined earlier, but all these thoughts are nothing but his fruits of regret.

Sure, he’s done it with her as well as one would with a fuck buddy or casual girlfriend, but her boldness clashing in with his work mindset only makes him unsure on how to react, whether to entertain her or dismiss her, which he definitely does not want to.

Regardless, not everyone gets to be in a poly relationship. Even he himself is not sure if that’s the term he should be using, because, this is a whole new thing for Honggi in his mid-twenties, experiencing most of the good aspects, and hopefully more than bad.

“Hwaiting,” she shoots back with a giggle, playfully raising a fist in the air while she walks to the kitchen shamelessly, with her underwear dangling for him to stare at.

“Don’t disturb, Honggi,” Chaeyeon joins. “He’s close to finishing the statistics report. Distract him and it’ll get us fired. You wouldn’t want that for us, do you, Jiwoo-yah?”

“All right, all right, I’ll stop. Mianhae, oppa…” She gives him soft pats on his shoulder.

“It’s fine…” Honggi assures both women while moving his laptop mouse. “Jiwoo’s always been a jokester. Nothing new there, so don’t worry about anything, Chae.”

“Aww…” Chaeyeon puts her palms on her chest at his remark, while Jiwoo lets out a chuckle while gulping down her glass of water. “You too really have softened at each other during my trip, haven’t you?”

“Hmm…” Jiwoo places her glass on the counter with a wider smile. “I don’t know about him, unnie… But I’d say he got much, much harder.” She looks at him with a quick wink.

Chaeyeon’s eyes widen and her mouth gapes at her girlfriend’s quip, Honggi muffles his laughter through his knuckle. “That’s, uhh, that’s one way of putting it.”

= = =

The next day has passed. Over lunch, employees of the broadcasting station make the time to enable their caffeine addictions and refill their hunger after four hours. Honggi feels utmost consolation surges through his heavier exhales, realizing he had gotten the approval of his supervisors. “Ratings are indeed looking good... Great job, Honggi-ssi!”

While exiting his office with his colleagues, Honggi receives a text from Chaeyeon. He did not stay at her place last night simply because he didn’t pack up any extra clothes, hence reading her message on time makes him yearn to meet her even more, since he has been itching to check out how she’s been doing at the other office.

“Hey,” he greets her with a warm smile, although concern arises on his thoughts, seeing the woman’s simper. “How’s your morning?”

She scratches the back of her hair. “Could’ve been better, to be honest…”

He already knows, having read her somewhat blank and forced expression. His mind is washed with regret, wishing he should've stayed long enough at their place. Maybe they would've played a long game of Minecraft on her server, took a late night snack, or just watched the latest hockey match with Jiwoo while he sits on the cuck chair, as he calls it. After all, they're in a committed relationship now, so not everything has to be about sex. Thankfully, they're both mature enough to confide in each other, especially during their lowest points.

“Ever since our team has reached out to additional partners,” she continues. “There’s a demand for new proposals from the execs on what our next programs should be… Like, it’s three times more than last time, you know?”

“That’s true,” he nods, slowly rubbing his fingers on her palms. It’s always been a subtle way for him to comfort her in this situation. “We’re back to hell week, aren’t we?”

“Exactly…” She slowly looks down on the floor, grumbling. “And well, I didn’t expect that overseeing a lot of them would be just as difficult, if having to come up with one myself wasn’t hard enough.”

He feels for her struggle. Even when they’re on the same level, they worked their asses five to six times a week, pitching ideas and executing projects for their station. He may not always hear such complaints from her, her face evokes signs of doubt and perhaps, defeat. It’s as if Chaeyeon’s role and tasks haven’t changed much at first glance despite being promoted to being a leader of her own team. Nevertheless, he wants to show his support and presence to her, reminding her that nothing has to change for the worse just because they’re not always together every morning.

He places his palms on the left side of her face, warming up her cold demeanor. He adds his comfort with a peck on each of her cheeks, making Chaeyeon coo while looking down in shyness. “Yah… Babe…”

“Chae… Just because we’re together, that doesn’t mean I can’t help you out like any other colleague. Your position may be much higher now but we’re still in the same department, aren’t we? You shouldn’t forget, it’s okay to ask for help at times…”

“You’re right…” Chaeyeon leans her head on her beloved’s chest, finding comfort in the soft yet tender surface of his chest, catching his latest berries-flavored perfume—which she bought for him from Jeju—and his calming heartbeat. “Gomawo, babe.”

He wraps his arms around his beloved, nuzzling his nose on her hair as his nose whiffs the alluring scent of her brand new organic shampoo. “Anything for you, Peachae…”

They close their distance, passionately touching lips. The woman, savoring the rising heat between their mouths, closes their distance with such insurmountable yearning.

“Fuck—” Honggi takes a breather, chuckling alongside his lover. “That was… Wow…”

“I know,” Chaeyeon giggles. “And, umm, you know… I may need some help for now.”

“Sure, babe,” he complies, still a little lightheaded as he is gullible to her advances. “What may I be of assistance?”

He sees her smile of innocence widen into a suggestive grin. She trails her fingers on the edge of his blazer until they reach his crotch. “I just need a little moment… To unwind.”

Without any other response aside from “Follow me,” she walks and takes him into the emergency exit stairs of the upper floor. They’ve never been adventurous at work since all their nights of releases take place at each other's places, but Honggi has always been open-minded enough to follow her lead and explore each other… Elsewhere. Reaching a blind spot from any active camera, Chaeyeon pins Honggi on the white wall, latching her lips on his neck. The man lets out soft groans, closing his eyes to savor her dripping lips.

“Are you sure you wanna do this here?” And now that they’re here, his professional mind and burning libido comes clashing right in front of his lover. “You don’t want somewhere else more private?” he asks, almost paralyzed by his own standing cock.

Looking into her captivating eyes, his girlfriend nods while maintaining her gaze at him.

“I know you said you didn’t want to join Jiwoo and me last night, but—”

“That’s not what I meant…”

“It’s okay, babe. I know you were stuck at work, and it paid off… I just remember the stuff you’ve been doing.”

His head tilts to the side. “Did that make you jealous?”

“Of Jiwoo?” Her tone comes off as defensive. “No, no, I’m not jealous of anyone. I’m probably the happiest, finding out you did it together and all that.”

Still, he believes her. “But I’m guessing there’s a but…” he infers. So he listens on.

Chaeyeon chuckles without a sound, although her face still radiates with hesitation. “You two have been a little more adventurous.” She doesn’t know whether to feel more embarrassed or bold, considering that she’s feeling both. “At least, compared to us back then… That's, uh, kinda what I was jealous of, Honggi.”

There’s a heap of relief and intrigue flowing through him. “Oh…” He suppresses a smirk.

“And if you didn’t notice before…” She takes a step closer to him. “I realized that I've been used to being the dominant one…” And another. “Both with you and Jiwoo…”

He's got a hunch of what she's implying. “Now, you—”

“I want to feel those things, too, baby..." she coos. “I want you to take the lead this time.”

His smirk finally arises from his lips. This will be a little milestone in their relationship. “Well… Your pleasure is mine to fulfill, Mommy.”

Hunger pulls their lips back together like a primitive magnet, exchanging saliva and howling in-between while their fingers climb and tug onto the fabric of their blouse.

Until… She stops right as she reaches his bulge, much to his confusion. The woman rests on his forehead, catching up to her breath. “Mianhae, oppa…”

“Hey, hey… It's okay,” he huffs. “It’s not that weird to take a breather.”

“That, and I just thought of something that can help us speed things up, you know?”

“Well, you don't have to worry that much. We still got less than thirty minutes.”

“Yeah…” She lowers her voice. “But that's not what I mean by speeding things up.”

The woman slowly kneels on the smooth, cold floor, bending closer to his erect member. “It must’ve been dying to get out of these pants, hasn’t it?” Chaeyeon slowly tightens her fingers around his scrotum, making the man bite his lower lip. “Well… It’s time to let the big bull out.”

Honggi can only muffle a groan out of anticipation while he hears her unzip his pants.

“Just relax…” she whispers. “Just give me a moment… Then you… can fuck my face.”

With her mouth, the woman finally envelops his cock. A familiar yet irresistible process. It has only been a month, but she already misses this cock. Maybe even from the day she met him at the airport Monday morning. Even she was conflicted by her lust, having had many opportunities to pull Honggi him to join her and Jiwoo, the same way he would’ve pulled Jiwoo on the couch last night. But since she has this man all to herself, she shuts down any desire towards both her partners as the final half of his member reaches her tonsil and inches deeper into her throat.

Despite feeling the chills crawl up his spine, Honggi pulls her head in a little deeper and pulls her out the following second, allowing her to start her work on his cock by bobbing her head in and out. The view down there makes it more luscious for him as he catches a glimpse of Chaeyeon’s throbbing cleavage every time he looks down, bouncing along her head with his balls smacking her chin every back and forth.

“Oooooooohhh~~Fuuuuuck, baby… I’m gonna fu—” he gasps. Chaeyeon leans down his scrotum, opening her mouth wide enough to take both nuts inside. Her last-second trick incites a reaction from him, adding another groan from Honggi, while more and more of his seed drips down her face. Although still panting, the man feels the weight of his love tugging on his hands, immediately prompting him to help her get back on her feet.

“Oh, God… You, you… Wow,” Honggi wheezes, laughing with her in astonishment since she just made him speechless. In his heart and mind, Chaeyeon’s never failed to deliver and please and, eventually, he’ll have to live up to her expectations the next chance he gets. For now, his lightheadedness drives him to pepper kisses across her collarbone.

“I’m glad you liked it, Daddy,” she giggles, before holding his hand. “But that’s not all…”

= = =

They’re now inside the restroom, thanks to Chaeyeon’s direction. Locked shut without disturbance from anyone else, they found themselves locking lips and dancing tongues once again, now inside the leftmost stall. Aside from the gratification of exploring each other's mouths, they only smell each other's sweat and perfume, thanks to the room's premier ventilation, instead of catching the filth of piss and crap usually found in this area. In fact, that is a little too clean from the lowermost floors, but he's not complaining.

“I never knew they had a restroom like this in the building,” he chuckles.

“People rarely go here… So thankfully, this place should be ours to claim this time.”

“Really?” he raises an eyebrow, as is the left side of his lips. “You sure you haven’t done it here before me?”

“No… But I saw a few folks coming in and out of here every once in a while. It caught on, but no one reported anything about it.”

They first dated a year ago, but more and more surprises from her still turns him on.

“I thought—”she continues. “This would be the perfect time to take someone I’m with here… and find out what the fuss is all about.”

He thought he had taken the lead, yet she’s been the one guiding him in this sexcapade.

“We could’ve stayed outside the stall,” he suggests. “We have all the room for ourselves.”

“But a king needs his throne,” she retorts. “Even if it’s a makeshift and unexpected one.”

He shakes his head in embarrassment. “It’s fine, Chae. And I’m not a king, but you’re definitely the qu—”

She places her index finger on his lips. “Uh-uh… Not this time, Daddy. You’re leading this time, remember?”

Even though such a remark still confuses Honggi, this newer side of Kim Chaeyeon is going to drive him insane the longer he wonders about how far she's willing to go with him, just as how he assumes how wilder she must've been with Jiwoo long before they met. How crazier would it be if he learns more of it alongside both women? Having both their presence will probably melt his mind, while his cock might even explode due to his uncontrollable libido.

Before he could've done a move to lead his woman, she pulled him closer, resting her head on his chest, still savoring his heartbeat for a second time. “You really worked so hard yesterday. I guess your report this morning knocked it out of the park, didn’t it?”

“It did…”

“And not to mention the time you fought for me and Jiwoo-yah.” Recalling his fight at the bar, he knows he’ll do it again, if he has too. But considering how stunned he feels at her soothing influence and gratitude, he lets her slowly push him into the corner behind the now closed toilet bowl. “And because of all that, you should just buckle up… Relax… And let me help you—”

As if having two girlfriends weren’t enough, having one of them to be your coworker is on another level… The thrilling persistent thought of it is revitalizing the man while he watches Chaeyeon's seductive tease of a show with his erection itching out of his pants.

From bottom to top, Chaeyeon unbuttons her blouse with a grin. “Loosen up for a bit.”

And she unbuckles her bra from the front, making him gulp in surprise. In their year of relationship, Honggi hasn’t seen Chaeyeon wear a front-end bra before, considering he has only seen her naked at work through certain texts and pictures—either he or Jiwoo had seen. Salivating down his mouth, his eyes widened with her luscious mounds and nipples exposed. “Holy…” The woman takes his right hand and places it on her left tit.

“Eat up, oppa.” That term is something that has always triggered his own psyche. Their eleven-month age gap was never a bother, since they’re the same age, seeing each other as equals with no need for honorifics. Yet, at every moment she mouths that term—that  needless yet arousing word—it drives his desire to feel her body tenfold. It drives him to dominate her in some shape or form. Spreading his own saliva all over her soft and pale mounds, taking his time and turns to kiss and nuzzle on each of her motherly knockers, allows Chaeyeon to relish with moans and giggles, unable to react with only one. From playful peppers of kisses, hunger takes over Honggi, forcing him to open his mouth inches wider, similar to how Chaeyeon had always taken his girth and balls earlier.

Honggi can’t help but exhale a chortle. “I've finally earned them, haven’t I?”

“You’ve always earned them, Daddy,” she retorts right as she softly pushes him to sit on the cover. “And so will this.” She kneels on the floor, much to her boyfriend’s confusion.

He tries to stop her from placing her left knee. “Chae, don’t you think the floor’s dirty—”

But she soothes him with another kiss. “Gwenchana. I’m already dirtier than you think.”

There’s no doubt in his mind about her willingness to go bolder, be bolder than last. Chaeyeon inches her chest closer, sliding the crevice of her breasts between his now slobbered manhood. There’s still traces of his semen left from both her astounding blowjob and his decent mouthfuck.

Who cares who’s taking the lead? Chaeyeon knows what she’s doing, he calms himself internally. Fuck, she’s the best. Yet, she's only getting better and better.

With both hands, she holds each of her mounds and begins sliding them up and down between his shaft. A rock hard, throbbing hotdog between two fresh and smooth buns, squeezing him tighter and tighter as if it couldn’t breathe. “You–like it?” she asks while increasing the speed of her movement, making Honggi feel and imagine like he is going in and out of a second cunt, or getting sucked on and off by the gap of her jugs while her lips leave some peppers of kisses on his moist, squirting tip.

“Sooooo~~fucking—goooooo~~” he wails, keeping his open palms on both sides of the stall. He finds it odd, yet exhilarating to feel both tension and invigoration at the same time. This unorthodox massage is something he hasn’t ever felt in his years of dating. Experiencing it with this stunning woman only emphasizes just how grateful he feels.

“I’m… glad,” she chuckles, keeping her eyes up Honggi's while his head looks up into the ceiling in venereal ecstasy. Within a few seconds, his eyes roll backwards as this moment takes him to heaven, a state neither of them are strangers to back at home. Even a day or night of hell grants him a trip to paradise, whenever he gets a moment with Chaeyeon.

“I'm chch—” he stutters, his body slowly shivering out of overstimulation. Despite this, only he knows the limits of his own body, sensing the fluid building up. “Cclo—ooose!”

“Let it out, Daddy,” she cheers. “Like you—ngghhhaaalways—have—beefore!”

He jizzes all over her face for a second time, with several splatters latching onto her breasts like a warm glue, a substance that she can’t get enough off.

Honggi helps Chaeyeon up, leveling with her once again, while his left hand reaches the woman's right ass cheek, giving it a slow and gentle, massage-like pinch, like a dough. Perhaps, now’s the time for him to prove his initiative over her however he can.

“I wonder what's that naughty hand up to,” she muses, keeping herself from squealing with pleasure.

It's time to take the lead. “Now, just hold on… And let me return the favor, Mommy.”

His dampened lips crash against hers, inevitably whiffing the bleachy scent and sticky texture of his seed on her smooth face. Within moments, they devour each other's face whole in a battle for dominance, although the strength possesses Honggi with his new determination to take the lead now—considering Chaeyeon’s nonstop and exceptional services to reward him of today’s success.

His conscience alerts him for a second, compelling him to ask her, “Can I?” as his right hand wraps around her waist, starting to shiver in excitement towards their closeness.

Chaeyeon nods as soon as she itches to take her panties off of her now unzipped pants urgently, to which Honggi assists and places on the coat hanger above her, dangling as he catches the remains of her dried juices. She must have gotten her own fair share of satisfaction when she sucked him off, much to his relief that she's also having fun as much as he did.

“Don’t go easy… On me,” the woman huffs with a giggle, anticipating with what Honggi has always known as her usual fuck me eyes. Following her command, he aligns his rod with her entrance, being able to do it with ease thanks to her flawless coordination. Her folds remain as tight as he last entered her, only about a month ago, yet plunging inside her once more triggers a deep giggle that he can’t hold in while his lover keeps moaning the more his cock crosses her walls, revisiting her through the loosening and tightening sensation around him. “Mmmmmngggghhhhh,” is the only first response Chaeyeon can grumble with her muffled lips, putting the trust of her balance by holding her arms onto Honggi tight until his tip makes it just below her cervix. “Always so big for mmmmm…”

He trails right hand down on her ass before lifting her left leg, raising it onto his waist. As their genitals finally make contact, the man speeds up his thrusts, slowly deepening his cock inside her each time he slides within her canal. He maintains his hold of her leg as his poundings intensify, shaking the sturdy door behind Chaeyeon like an earthquake gradually increasing its magnitude. They keep up this pace with his thumping abandon, expressing their glee through huffs and moans amidst their staminas decreasing. They pound against each other like machines, only programmed to repeat the same sets.

In the tenth minute of their carnal fusion, their lips part for the nth time; the woman's breath running thin with the peak of her climax. Despite their tight and enclosed space, Honggi takes delight in his partners’ tits still jiggling against his chest as Chaeyeon’s eyes roll to the back the longer her lover's cock keeps ramming her in and out.

“Imma—cumming, Daddy—” she warns him as her pitch raises without restraint, arching her back and slightly pushing Honggi for a little more space.

“I'm—grrrhhh—close, tooo… Momm…ahh!” he catches up, feeling his throbbing shaft like a rolling boil, its cover no longer able to hold in the water vapor from getting out, until he can finally release—

“Inside!” she begs with a tumultuous volume, squeezing her fingers. “Safe to—hnggghh!”

With four more thrusts and a primal grunt at the top of his lungs, Honggi’s seed bursts deep inside Chaeyeon’s womb. Her head throws back, leaning and howling into the ceiling as she loses her voice out of ethereal pleasure, embracing her lover’s semen gushing on the bottom of her cervix with her arms still wrapping around his shoulders. They steady their breathing, slowly huffing and puffing in front of each other's mouths without much rush. A panting Honggi cautiously lowers his lover’s left leg on the floor.

The two dress and clean up, not long after a final makeout session. Honggi leaves the stall first, leaving Chaeyeon inside for a few more minutes to give her own space. Even with her limited breath, she teases him for being too classy, something which he doesn't deny. Chaeyeon deserves everything good. Pleasuring her now was the least I could do.

“So, do you wanna have lunch or..?” he brings up, right as he wears his jacket, inserting his arms on each hole.

“Oh, I would love to, but I set up a team lunch in five minutes,” she answers, buttoning her blouse. “Would be nice to discuss some of the proposals with my team through a brainstorming session, like you said… You can come along with us if you want.”

“I think you guys and girls have fun on your own... Plus, I wouldn't wanna disturb your whole synergy or somehow steal all your ideas for my own team’s sake,” Honggi shoots back with a sarcastic tone.

“All right, all right,” she chuckles, shaking her head. “But you still should know that you're always welcome to tag along with us some other time, babe.”

He gives the disheveled bangs on his hair a little fix to the side while he walks to her. “That, I wouldn't mind. I’ll be seeing you at the lobby by six, then?”

He receives a peck from her. “No need, Honggi-yah… I’ll pay you a visit later. Right outside your office. Hmm?”

Those butterflies still remain in his stomach just hearing those kinds of simple remarks and reminders from this woman. “I love you,” he just mutters instead of answering her, holding her hands right as she parts from him with some reluctance.

Chaeyeon steals another, much longer kiss from Honggi. “Love you too, babe…” With a sheepish smile, she quickens her pace and walks away from him as a tease; he can only chortle at her silly yet adorable movement.

“Hwaiting!” he adds, raising his fist in the air. She mirrors his cheerful gesture with a wider smile before walking to the nearby escalator, joining the queue of other COSMO employees on their way to lunch.

As she leaves for the third floor, Honggi wastes no time to give her a little wave, before going on his way to the cafeteria before his tummy alerts him of his primal necessities after their thrilling “intermission.”

In this moment of enthusiasm, another thought pops in his mind. Perhaps, he ought to text Jiwoo and give her a little tease about what she missed, that is if Chaeyeon has yet to spill the tea first about their little adventure.

If he’s lucky enough, maybe he can even demonstrate it to her after work. Chaeyeon may definitely be pleased with that. = = =

it may not be as good as the previous ones, but I still hope you liked this one. there will be one more mini chapter of this before the third one. In the meantime, I'll be writing shorter one-shots next time (as in 1k-3k fics, hopefully), if I'm not updating any of my series yet. and yeah, that's it for now. thanks for the read & have a nice day!

[jjjjisun]

Release Schedule Notice

Hi everyone — just a quick heads up to my Ko-Fi and Tumblr readers: I might miss some scheduled releases over the next weeks due to personal matters. I’ll try to stay on track, but some delays may happen. Thanks for your patience and continued support.

[jjjjisun]

Magic Remote (Part 2)

Ningning x Male OC | 16243 words

—

Buy me a Ko-Fi.

—

Part 1 / Part 2

—

Jae had just returned home from a trip to the mall that had changed his life forever. He’d only had the ‘universal remote,’ as the old man at the strange gadget shop had called it, for a few hours now, but he knew that things would never be the same.

He had already seen it turn on any gadget, physically move matter, and the best yet, it seemed to be able to alter anyone’s mind that he chose. He had no idea exactly how it worked, and he suspected that its creator, the old man in the shop named Jim, might have left him a significant amount of catching up to do if he was ever to fully grasp its power. If he hadn’t accidentally screwed up meeting his friend at the mall, if he hadn’t happened upon that store… the more he thought about it the more the sheer luck of gaining possession of the remote astounded him. Jae always knew that his charisma and genuine interest in others would pay off, so he wasn’t surprised when he got on so well with the fellow computer buff in his shop. However, he didn’t expect Jim to give him something the likes of which the world had never seen.

And yet, here it was in front of him. The remote’s battery had entirely drained at the mall, just as Jim said it would if he asked too much of it. So when he used it to force a fitting room attendant to allow him to bring in and then fuck the brains out of the pretty girl Jim had used the remote to set him up with, it had taken quite a bit out of the remote. When he used it to remove all of Dahyun’s inhibitions, leading to a lustful and impromptu romp in the dressing stall, the remote promptly died. He’d have to be more clever about how he used it; he was beginning to understand the difference between nudging someone into a decision and forcing them. He had nearly been caught with the blonde beauty because of his impulsive use of the remote, and if he wasn’t careful, he could get into a lot of trouble.

He wondered what else he could do with the remote: control the weather, the stock market, an airplane, or a car? 'Holy shit,’ he thought, 'if it could spin a bunch of heavy displays around in circles as he’d seen Jim do at the store…what if he could fucking fly?’ His heart skipped a beat just thinking about it. It was all too much; he wondered if this was what they didn’t tell you about superheroes in comics or the movies, and he suddenly knew up close why it could be so easy for all-powerful beings to be consumed with their abilities and turn evil in a hurry.

His fantastical dreams were beginning to spiral out of control as his feet brought him over two miles from the mall to his home without realizing it. He looked at the beautiful blue sky, and the sun smiled back; it was a lovely day. He began to rein himself in and started to reason again. So far, he knew he could use the remote for straightforward commands that forced his immediate will on others. Still, being the smart guy he was, Jae started to postulate methods to benefit significantly in the long term without expending too much of the remote’s charge. Hell, he didn’t even know how to charge it just yet! (He hoped the port that looked so familiar on its bottom edge was meant to receive a USB cord.)

With all the possibilities rambling around in his head, he refocused on the one that had sent him heading home in a hurry - his sister. She was an absolute fox; there was no doubt about it. And all of her teasing, all of the scantily clad prancing around, and more importantly, the mistreatment she dealt him daily, was about to come full circle. At least that was what one side of him had decided. Looking down at the drained remote as he approached his home, he wondered if he could actually go through with it. After all, she was his sister - his own flesh and blood…" Fuck,“ he swore out loud, "family or not she was one of the most arousing sights he’d ever seen!’ So could he do it, could he use the remote on the hot, sexy brunette? He couldn’t just use the remote to demand that she bend over and accept the pounding he’d love to give her; he doubted the remote’s charge could handle something like that. But maybe he could accomplish some of his goals undetected.

Again, a light bulb went off in his head: 'undetected…’ Jae thought of the possibilities of stopping time with his newfound toy. It seemed ridiculous, but if a television remote could do it, why not this insanely infinite 4x10-inch box of possibilities? That way, he’d be undetectable and nobody would know the difference! By now, he’d reached his room and plugged the remote into the cord he usually used to charge his phone. At first, nothing happened, and as he finally felt his dazzled brain slow to silence in anticipation, he felt a happy calm spread over him. Sure enough, the screen’s backlight lit up and a charging symbol appeared. "This could take a while, and charge COMPLETELY before disconnecting,” it read below the icon; he heard it in Jim’s voice in his head.

Jae headed toward his bed and plopped down on it, trying to organize his thoughts. Always one to make lists to keep himself organized, Jae grabbed a pad of paper and said aloud -

“What do I want most?”

It was a good question. The remote’s charge was limited, so to achieve anything, he’d need to allocate its available charge to what mattered most. He really didn’t know for certain how much one activity versus another discharged it, but he put that off for now.

1 - Ningning. More than anything, he wanted Ningning. He tried to touch her, and to stop all the fruitless hours of enduring her teasing, her berating, and his inability to enjoy, but with his eyes, the unbearably hot body dressed in near nothing every day. 'How?’ he thought, 'well, I’ll come back to that.’

2 - Money. He’d always had an appetite for the latest tech, the best clothing, and expensive hobbies. Despite years of hard work and side jobs, he could only marginally fulfill those desires. He’d like to get his place someday, but since he was still in school, it hadn’t even occurred to him to do so. But if he could do anything he wanted, as the old man had said, he’d like to get his hands on some green. How much, what exactly would he do with it, and how would it go with his friends and family? Like his plans for Ningning, he’d also come back to the money.

3 - Self-Improvement - Could he use the remote on himself? It sounded dangerous, but what if it was as easy as typing “Learn about rocket science,” and then he was on his way to the moon. Somehow it had to be more complicated than that, but he looked forward to trying. At the very least, he’d love to shed a few pounds and pack on more muscle.

4 - More Ningning. Well, to be fair, there were plenty of women Jae wanted to get his hands on, although Ningning was one that every man alive who’d seen her had dreamed of fucking at least once. There were girls and professors at school, neighbors, and friends of his mother he’d frequently wished he could have his way with, and now he just might. He hadn’t even considered his mother; she was a looker herself. Having had her children young, Jae’s mom still took care of herself and had a nice lean body; he was frequently surprised at how enticing she looked in a bikini, granted, of course, that Ningning wasn’t already in range of his prying eyes.

That sums it up for now; It was amazing how simple it was when he organized it this way. He returned to the first point, intending to start formulating commands on Ningning when the remote, sitting on a table next to his bed, rang out three pleasant tones and began to boot up fully. After a minute or so, it was on and ready to go as he began to feel his pulse quicken again. As he exited the simple text-entry screen he had become familiar with, other screens appeared in a smartphone-style menu. One icon had a money sign, which he figured he’d be trying very soon; another had a tree icon, and he was curious, but his eyes quickly found the icon in the shape of a clock. Sure enough, when he opened it he recognized the controls as a setup very similar to the remote that controlled the television in his room.

Wondering what it would do, he thought, 'Well, there’s only one way to find out.’ So as he looked out the window at his sister, in a stunning black bikini that barely managed to cover her wonderful orbs and left the rest of her body for optical consumption, Jae pressed the button. “Here goes nothing,” he said in a wavering voice.

[Pause]

At first, nothing. He couldn’t tell if it was working. Everything looked the same. Yet, what did he expect would happen? He quickly jumped up to look at the clock on his desk. The second hand was stopped, but that wasn’t nearly enough for him to prove to himself that the universe had frozen around him. So he left the remote plugged into the wall, figuring it could maintain its course until he came back. Bounding down the stairs, two at a time, Jae hit the first floor and looked around. Wow, how hard could it be to tell if time had stopped? The television was frozen on the news frame, but he needed more. He headed outside to the backyard, where Ningning was floating in the pool.

“Ningning,” he called out to her.

“Ningning……Ningning are you there?”

He realized that she had headphones in and that could be the cause, although the water was eerily still; he started believing now that the universal remote was just as powerful as he had been led to believe. Walking over to his sister’s raft, floating only a foot or two from the edge of the pool, he tapped her on the shoulder. She didn’t react, and neither did the water beneath her. Time was stopped, and here was his unbelievably sexy sister in front of him. Should he do what he had always dreamed of?

It was almost comical how quickly he cast aside the morality of the issue and pulled Ningning’s raft toward him. The water beneath it moved but failed to ripple outward. ’ Strange,’ he thought. He’d have to do some experiments to see how this affected everything around him. But that thought quickly expired as he looked down at his 'paused’ sister. His fantasies were playing out before him, and he knew exactly what to do first.

He took both his palms and dropped them on top of her luscious breasts. His fingers gently depressed into them as he took in their size and suppleness. He could feel her nipples harden, and he nearly laughed out loud as they poked into his palms. His hardness pushed against his shorts fully now, and he kneaded his sister’s breasts, feeling the frustration seeping away at being deprived of this moment for years now. Time after time, he had seen them constrained behind tight shirts after tight shirts or bouncing in a bra as Ningning ambled down the stairs. That very morning, he had seen them restrained by a black lace number that couldn’t have extended past her nipples more than a millimeter as Ningning strolled around the second floor in that and her low-riding pajama pants, rolled twice at the hip.

He moved a hand to her abdomen, feeling that taut stomach that he had lusted after in her midriff-revealing shirts and low-riding jeans. The finger’s of his left hand were savoring the feel of her tit as his right played at her pierced belly button. A small jeweled clover hung from it; it was a detail he’d always loved about her amazing stomach: the way it gleamed at him when it caught just the right light. He didn’t miss a thing, feeling every square inch of skin he could touch. Stroking and massaging, he pawed at her and worked his way around her body, slipping a hand gently just beneath the waistband of her bikini bottoms.

But he wanted more, so he did the next natural thing he could think of: he reached under the raft to untie that amazing little bikini that she had on so he could reveal what he had never had the fortune of seeing: her tantalizing rack. Nearly trembling in anticipation as his hand squeaked against the plastic of the inflatable raft, he found the string of her top and pulled his hand out from beneath her. Pulling the string, he encountered resistance as her weight crushed the knot against the raft. He kept pulling slowly to draw out this fateful event as long as possible. Would her areolas be large or small, light or dark pink? Would her nipples be like a pencil eraser as he hoped? Would her naked breasts be everything he dreamt they’d be?

But something was wrong. Before his questions could be answered with even a peek of her naked body, he began to hear the slow drone of the air-conditioner cooling the house behind him, and the jets were quietly starting to dump fresh water into the pool once again. Jae panicked. The remote must not have been able to run infinitely even while plugged into the wall! But he had already untied his sister’s bathing suit, and God, he was so close. He wanted just to grab the top and pull it up, revealing Ningning’s impressive mounds to him once and for all, but things were picking up faster now, and even his lust couldn’t overcome the urgency of the situation. 'Oh no,’ he frantically worried; this was precisely the trouble he’d set out to avoid. But then the water beneath Ningning’s raft began to ripple, and it was all Jae could do to stand up and back away before the world burst back to life around him.

'Oh no, what would Ningning think?’ Blood was pounding through him so hard he could hear it as he feared he would be caught feeling up his older sister. He started to head back to the house in long strides, hoping to reach it before Ningning could realize what had happened…

“Hey!” Ningning yelled, “Are you fucking kidding me?”

Jae looked back and saw her holding her sunglasses off her face, revealing her beautiful green eyes and staring him down with them, furious. Jae was sunk. She must have realized he’d had his hands all over her. How could he possibly correct this colossal mistake? He didn’t even have the remote with him. It seemed she saw right through him as he tried to approximate the backlash.

He looked back at her, stunned, as if to say, 'Who, me?’

“Yeah, you, dumbass, I’m looking at you. Did you untie my suit while I was asleep?”

He didn’t know how to respond. He was still speechless from the combination of having not only been feeling Ningning up seconds before, cupping her breasts firmly in his hands, but from the possibility of getting away with it as well. She seemed clueless to all but her unraveled suit, and he may have lucked out.

She didn’t take his pause well: “You are such a fucking pervert!” she shouted at him.

“Yeah, right,” he denied, regaining his composure. “As if I would want to see you like that; you’re probably all lopsided under there anyway.”

He had hurt her with that one. Ningning was a vain girl, to say the least, and she took a lot of pride in her appearance. Even though she knew he was just trying to distract her from the truth, she couldn’t help but glance at her chest to assure herself that he was wrong. Nope, her breasts were perfect - just as they both knew. Despite his efforts, Ningning was still convinced that her little brother had been trying to disrobe her.

“Oh yeah, okay, and so when you walked in on me in the shower today, you weren’t trying to catch me naked. It’s a good thing it was so steamy in there or you would have probably gone from six to midnight,” she said with a smug smile and a voice thick with superiority.

“YOU left the door open, and I had just woken up to go to the bathroom.” Jae retorted, “So fuck you!”

“You’d probably love to fuck me too wouldn’t you, Jae?”

Rather than respond, he just turned and trounced back toward the house; clearly, he would love that.

GOD, she was so frustrating; he found himself cursing the remote for not only depriving him of the chance to see his sister naked finally but for getting him into this debacle now, too. It was useless fighting with her; if he had still been at the mall, she’d probably blame him anyway, so he walked inside, shaking his head. Yet the feeling of her soft breasts and her solid abdomen was still fresh on his palms; he’d been with his fair share of girls, but he couldn’t remember a single one getting him quite so fired up. Everything was so flawless and soft in his hands, and he decided then and there that he would have to get his hands on more of her, even if he now had this new obstacle of Ningning suspecting him of foul play. And how quick she was to jump to the comment about the two of them fucking… the more he thought about it the more it confused him, she was probably just so pissed.

And despite his failure to do more than cup his sister’s mouth-watering tit, he realized the fact that the remote had at least partially worked. It couldn’t have carried more than 8 or 9 percent charge when he’d hit pause. And if that allowed him to touch his sister in a way he’d only dreamed of, in addition to forcing an erection upon him that now begged to be let free… There was so…so much left in store for him. What would he do with the remote now?

Of course, he considered rewinding time to stop Ningning detecting, or at least suspecting him of what was intended to be an undetectable event. But as he weighed the option, he decided that he’d likely be unable to rewind time far enough, especially with the remote in its once again discharged state. So, ascending the stairs to his room and heading back toward the window beneath his remote, Jae gazed out upon the bikini-clad beauty as she wiggled around trying to retie her top without falling into the pool. Her tits swayed gently from side to side beneath the triangles of cloth and he once again recalled the sweet softness of her breast in his hand.

He decided that would be the last time he acted out his desires with so little knowledge of the remote and even less thought about the results and consequences of his actions. Chances were, he wouldn’t be so lucky next time. He grabbed the small notepad with his list of priorities (he’d need to remember to hide it or take it everywhere) and opened it to a fresh page. How would he go about working the remote on his sister? She was always resistant to any displays of his affection toward her, yet willing to elicit them with her teasing and banter. She must have had feelings for him that extended beyond a simple sibling setting. Otherwise, she wouldn’t have put herself on display day in and day out; he’d even caught the naughty smile she carefully hid but occasionally revealed when she thought he wasn’t looking.

He began writing the first command.

[You will not think of Jae as your brother]

Too crude, he thought, that could have more effect on her than he intended. He crossed it out.

[The more you tease Jae, the less resistant you will find yourself to his reactions] [You will find yourself more willing to acknowledge any pleasure that teasing your brother brings] [You will practice less restraint in your seduction of Jae]

It seemed a bit scientific, but maybe that was how this thing worked. He might need to be much more specific with his commands. He noticed in writing what he already knew in his heart: He absolutely loved the way she teased him, even if he hated it at the same time.

[Jae will begin to seem like a viable partner] [As you consider Jae for mating, your concerns about being related to him will abate and then vanish]

He had to laugh at what he was writing now: viable partner, mating? He didn’t want to execute the scientific method with Ningning, he tried to bend her over and fuck her for all she was worth. Yes, he could admit that to himself now, after all the excitement that touching her had brought him and the instantaneousness of his decision to do it, there was no point in denying what he wanted. And he realized that these commands might be helpful to someone whom he didn’t have the additional bonus of years of pent-up sexual frustration toward. He couldn’t imagine prolonging this situation much longer; he wanted to take Ningning for himself as soon as possible, if not that very night. If the two of them had been sweet, innocent, loving siblings, it would be different, but Jae knew how he felt about Ningning, and he suspected that she was of a similar condition, whether she’d admit it freely or not.

He crossed out the two suggestions about mating out, but kept the first three about teasing. He liked what they promised later on. Now for the issue of sex…

[When you see Jae, you will feel the irresistible urge to…]

He laughed out loud, that was his penis talking and he knew it. He crossed it out immediately and continued to the next page.

[You believe that having sex with your brother is acceptable.]

Simple, but he liked it. This way, he wasn’t forcing her into anything, and he’d still have to do his share of work to make her want to have sex with him, just like any other girl. He thought Jim would be proud of him, curtailing the temptation to type something like [You will fuck your brother now and like it], that was of course, if he didn’t tell Jim that Ningning was his sister…

Looking down at the page, he read the commands he’d need to type into the remote back to himself. Satisfied with what he’d come up with, he looked to the remote again. One of the tabs had a small silhouette of a person atop it. He clicked i,t and it immediately revealed dozens of named thumbnails of women in what appeared to be chronological order. He recognized the picture of Dahyun at the top of the list and thought of how streamlined the device was in storing information this way. He scrolled down where there were dozens of thumbnails, maybe hundreds. Jim had been very busy indeed. He would have to check them out later. For now, he wanted to get these commands to Ningning and start collecting the fruits he expected them to bear. After typing them into the device and storing them under a new profile, he tried something on a whim.

[Go to Jae’s room now.]

It took him getting off the bed and pointing the remote at her out the window (the remote seemed to have a range), but the intensity bar he was now accustomed to seeing came into view on the screen. Jae determined that it would take too much charge at over 50% intensity until the button turned green. He considered going back out to her, and then:

[You believe Jae has your phone and is reading your messages in his room]

A victorious smile came upon him as he saw it took very little to get the “Enter” button to turn gray to green. He couldn’t stop laughing as she scrambled from the raft and angrily headed for the house, clearly out for blood. She didn’t even notice that she set her MP3 player on the table next to the phone she was after.

“Jae,” she yelled from downstairs. You better not be…" She mumbled the rest, and he could hear her taking steps two at a time.

Seconds later, there she was standing in his doorway, breasts heaving as she huffed and puffed her way into his room. He may have just held her breasts in his greedy hands, but as always, he was stunned by her as she walked into the room, especially with the great tan she was getting and the slight sheen of sweat the hot sun had given her.

“WHERE IS IT?” She tossed his things around now, throwing clothes to the floor and creating a mess as she searched his room when she didn’t see her phone on his person.

“What the hell are you looking for? And stop messing up my room, Ningning!” The smirk on his face was utterly unconvincing; she thought he was hiding it under his face.

“My phone! Give it to me.” She walked toward him, lying on the bed, and shoved a hand under his back. He could smell her sweet perfume, or maybe it was her shampoo. Whatever it was, the scent was amazing, and it was just a bonus, the excellent view down the valley of her breasts as she bent over to search roughly beneath him.

“Ningning, I don’t have your phone. Jesus!” she pinched him. “Look! I’ll call it,” he said, waving his own ringing phone in the air at her.

Through his open window came the telltale ring of some recent popular song on her phone, and he looked at her with the most pleased smile he could muster. She walked toward the window to ensure she was hearing correctly, strutting her half-naked body across the room again - something he’d never tire of. She was fuming after she realized he was right and turned back from the window to the door as he pointed the remote.

[Pause]

He was still stunned that Jim had somehow programmed the remote to be undetectable; nobody ever seemed to see it or him using it. He wondered what would happen if it died and someone saw him attempting to use it; surely its cloaking abilities would vanish. Still deep in thought, he stood up and walked toward his beautiful sister, hands on her hips and a sexy little sneer on her face; she HATED being wrong. He did a loop around her and checked her out up close. Her incredible rack hung differently now that she was standing, and he was tempted to touch her again; she’d have no idea. But something about her being so…helpless didn’t appeal to him. He’d enjoyed his first discovery of pausing time and the great opportunity it had given him to get Ningning in his hands. Still, he preferred her fully animated, even if it meant he would have to endure today’s bad attitude.

That reminded him to get on with what he’d brought her up here to do. He opened her profile, and with her in the room, a tiny blinking dot indicated that she was in range. Her picture even appeared on the remote now, and Jae prepared to enter his preset commands. One after another, he selected them and entered each one. All four commands entered without taking more than 25% of the charge the remote had accrued. It wasn’t a stretch for her; Jae understood the remote’s actions more as suggestions. He was bringing to the front of the mind something the subject may have already believed, so long as he thought through them carefully. Pleased with the success, he returned to the 'time’ tab and, for the first time, pressed

[Play]

The effect was immediate, Ningning snapped back into life, but momentarily seemed to lose her train of thought. It didn’t surprise him that tinkering in her head like he had at least triggered some kind of reaction. It was only a second, though, after all, he hadn’t but made it a little easier for her to do what she would have anyway; or at least he felt better saying that to himself. She looked around, bewildered for a second, before remembering where she was headed and out the door.

“Thanks,” she said unenthusiastically in response to him finding the phone she’d never lost in the first place. Even the tiny display of gratitude was a bit out of character when she was pissed at him. He wondered if the remote had already started working. 'Maybe?’ he thought.

Shortly after, their parents returned home from work with Jae’s little brother in tow, announcing that they were going out to dinner to celebrate his dad’s promotion. Jae wished he could bring the remote with him, but heeding the warning to charge it fully, he was forced to leave it behind.

As he, his father, and his brother watched TV, waiting for the two women to be ready, he reviewed the events of the day. Having their parents around kind of put a damper on things, so he thought back to priority number two: money and, more importantly, getting his own place.

When Ningning finally emerged and called to the boys, “Ready to go?” They all turned to see the girls standing in the foyer. Tightly wrapped around her body was a simple, light gray dress, clinging to her figure so that his mind struggled even to coerce his legs to move as he attempted to describe it to himself. It was entirely cotton and utterly devoid of any folds or designs, save the elastic hem that clung to her gorgeous thighs. It was meant precisely for the use Ningning was now modeling: showing off her incredible body without distraction. It was cut short enough that he could see most of her long smooth legs running endlessly up to an ass that he wished was in his lap that very second. Her hips, the abdomen he had recently been caressing with soft touches (he could even make out her piercing poking gently through it) and of course his favorite feature just below the plunging neckline were all on display. Jae saw his father attempting not to look between short phrases about 'getting going,’ and 'we’re going to be late.’ He wasn’t doing a perfect job of looking away, and he didn’t blame his dad one bit - he cursed his luck for not having the rest of the night alone to explore what lay beneath that form-fitting wonder of a dress.

As she walked out the door, the dress hugged her hips, and he could see it twist slightly about them. It wasn’t so tight that it slutty, it was just so perfectly packaging her sweet little body that it made his imagination run rampant. He had seen her not an hour ago in a little black bikini that revealed as much of her skin as he’d ever seen, and yet with the dress on, it was like his mind shorted out and could manage nothing but to dream of what lay beneath the snug, soft cotton. He resigned to thinking that was just how it was with Ningning; no matter what she did or how she looked, she always left you wanting more.

He was wondering how people in her classes or workplace ever got anything done when a sudden pressure against his groin jarred him to reality. As she wiggled into the car’s back seat, Ningning slipped backward, and the wedge heels she was wearing caused her to lose her footing. Or so it had seemed as her cotton-swathed behind made contact with him. But as she slid her cheeks downward a few inches along the cock she must have felt (could he be blamed for his swollen shaft considering his most recent initiative concerning Ningning - and what she was wearing) he wasn’t so sure it was an accident.

“Watch it, dick!” Ningning directed at him, looking back as she finally relieved the pressure and sat down in the middle seat.

“But I didn't…” Jae started to defend himself, reeling from the most forward action by Ningning ever.

“Language, Ningning!” her mother scolded. Although they weren’t children anymore, their mother still endearingly treated them like children.

He sure felt like he was a child, though with him and his two siblings packed into the sedan’s back seat, he hoped the promotion meant his dad would get a bigger car. Jae looked at his eighteen-year-old brother on Ningning’s left side - he was too caught up in his own social life and the girls he texted twenty-four hours a day to be affected by Ningning, focusing instead on whichever of his dorky friends was sending funny pictures to his phone. He considered that a blessing, because at the moment, he was feeling his arousal acting in response to the warmth of Ningning nestled between the two of them and the subtle fragrance of her lotion and perfume.

“This is unbearable back here!” Ningning called out toward her parents, “the seatbelts are poking me in the ass and these two are too fat for me to fit back here.”

Typical of Ningning to be complaining at any given time, Jae thought. What was for Ningning to turn to him and say:

“I can’t sit here for the fifteen minutes till the restaurant, let me sit on your lap.”

“No way,” Jae impulsively objected, “Why would I let you do that?”

“Mooooommmmmm,” Ningning whined. 'For god’s sake,’ he thought, 'she is almost in college, and she still cries to Mom when she wants something.’

“Just let her sit on your lap, Jae. ” His mom didn’t even look back. They were interrupting a conversation their parents were having.

Ningning looked at him triumphantly as she lifted her thinly covered backside out of the middle, placing a hand alarmingly close to his crotch as she steadied herself and turned around to sit down. It happened fast enough that he hadn’t nearly enough time to adjust himself and Ningning ended up straddling his dick - aimed directly down his leg and it had been swollen since the minute he’d first seen her in the house.

“And keep your hands to yourself, too,” Ningning said quietly enough that nobody made anything of it. Except Jae had seen the devious grin painted on her mouth, and he was admittedly worried about what was going on. This was the second time in two minutes that Ningning was going farther than she’d ever dared in her teasing of Jae. He’d left the remote at home to finish charging, assuming that his commands would take some time to come to fruition fully. But this was more than he’d planned.

Those thoughts crossed his mind before Ningning settled into his lap. Soon, he’d know there was something awry. As he sat there, begging his member not to cause him any further trouble, Jae was helpless to the sensation of Ningning’s warmth separated from him by only a few millimeters of clothing. And that dress, that fucking dress. The considerably high hem, which it wrapped elastically around her tanned thighs, was meandering its way further and further, revealing more of her sun-kissed skin. Stripper’s couldn’t ride his lap this well, and Ningning wasn’t even moving…

That was when he noticed the car ride wasn’t getting more turbulent. Ningning’s movement on his lap was increasing. There was no doubt in his mind. He began to worry when she started slowly flexing her cheeks and disguising movements with the car bouncing. She kept this up for a few minutes, and by the time they’d exited the highway, onto an excruciatingly less smooth road, Jae was as hard as he’d ever been and paralyzed with fear of discovery. Ningning had never so much as grazed him intentionally in passing, if that, and now she was practically giving him a lap dance.

“Dad, Jae’s poking me!” Ningning complained, feigning a move to the side as if he’d done it. Of course, that same naughty look on her face meant that she knew exactly what she’d meant even if her dad had not.

“For God’s sake, you too, learn to get along. What are you, 20 and 22 years old now or something?” Jae’s dad scolded. He desperately hoped his dad wouldn’t see what was going on between his two children in the back seat, and that he’d neglect to look back there for the remainder of the ride. Jae looked over at his brother, praying that he didn’t realize what was happening with his siblings either. He found it more complex and more challenging to believe that nobody was noticing because by the time Jae’s Mom announced that they were five minutes away he thought Ningning was going to just pull out his cock and fuck him. She was beginning to wiggle back and forth along his length and there was heat emanating from her hot little pussy directly into his pants.

He must have done something wrong. Somewhere, he’d pushed the wrong thing or made the wrong command. He thought over his list and racked his brain; he’d been so sure that the commands were subtle enough that nobody would notice. Ningning’s eyes flitted to his a few times, but they did not read any concern for their safety or secrecy.

“Ahh,” Jae let out unintentionally. Ningning had gone too far, she had slid forward just enough to reach back and grab his cock through his thin dress pants. “Ach-hem.” He tried to make it sound like a cough. Jae’s dad looked back at them only long enough to see Ningning motionless and smiling back at him innocently. He looked back at the road and listened to Jae and Ningning’s mom babble about work and other nonsense.

'Holy shit,’ her little fingers attempting to wrap around him through his pants were going to make him blow in his pants if they didn’t stop soon. Ningning, who was running her hand along his length now too, seemed to be deriving pleasure from the not-so-imperceptible gyrations on his knee. If she were any other girl he’d be pulling that dress down over her tits and pulling her back further into his lap then thrusting against her sweet heart-shaped ass. But she wasn’t any other girl; she was his sister, and just when he thought he couldn’t take another second, the car came to a halt, their little brother finally looked up from his phone, and Ningning promptly stopped her lusty kamikaze game.

Shifting his cock in his pants and tucking it under his waistband, he looked around to see if any of his family members knew what had just happened. Their looks told him they were as yet unaware, and he breathed a sigh of relief. He was safe, for now. But this was too much. He was torn. Ningning was so incredibly sexy in that simple gray dress that he could have fucked her right there in the car, but NOT with his family there. How had Ningning not even thought that far? She seemed intent on getting off and teasing him to the point of orgasm, no matter what it meant. Nothing of the commands he’d planned had that as their desired or intended effect.

When they got to the restaurant, Jae scrambled to take a seat away from Ningning, for fear that she might try to jerk him off under the table or something of that nature. He knew he’d come way too fast after her antics in the car and couldn’t risk being caught by his family. Not that he didn’t spend the majority of the two hours staring at her cleavage as she did her best to display it to him, or cringe as he watched her flit her tongue over any food that was even remotely cylinder-shaped. She was so entrancing that he’d hardly touched his food when he got up to go to the bathroom.

Splashing water on his face, he looked in the mirror and commanded that the man that stared back at him get a hold of himself. Yet, despite the stress she’d been putting him under with her antics, he looked his usual ruggedly handsome self. Now, he hadn’t forced her to want him, which she had done alone. Having taken off the restraints of siblinghood, Ningning seemed to be showing that if he hadn’t been her brother for the last few years, she’d have been doing a lot more than walking around in her bra to spark his interests, and that pleased him beyond belief. As he reached for the door to let himself out, it opened before he could do so followed by a determined-looking Ningning.

“What’s the matter, baby bro, do you have something on your mind?”

She pushed him against the wall and sniffed like a game-cat at its prey. He looked around to be sure they were alone. Her body pressed against his, and she put a hand on his big chest.

“What has gotten into you, Ningning? You can’t do this, Mom and Dad…” Jae protested, feeling his reservations weaken as she straddled his leg and pressed snugly against him, closing the remainder of the gap. Now he could feel every part of what the dress so seductively hid, and his heart rate began to hasten.

“Since when did you become such a little girl. Don’t pretend you aren’t enjoying yourself.” Her hand moved to his solid shaft again as she squeezed him, proving her point.

“You are going to get us caught. Besides, just this morning you were acting like I was the most disgusting guy you’d ever seen.” Now that he’d regained himself, Jae took his sister by the shoulders and spun her towards the wall, throwing his weight against her as she contacted it with a soft thud.

“I didn’t hear you complaining in the car when you were practically impaling me through your pants with that thing,” Ningning said back, seeing her brother looking down at her face and then further to the deep cut in her dress between her breasts. She took one of his hands in hers and ran it up her body, clearly enjoying the sensation before she stopped their journey on one of her luscious tits. “That’s what you want, isn’t it?”

He could have lost it right there, her dress was now riding up so high from the two of them gently grinding their pelvises together that a few more inches and he’d find out if she were wearing panties or not. But something in his head told him this was not the way he wanted her. She teased him to no end, and given his command, she may have even considered going further, but this was something else. No matter how he spun it, he knew that something was wrong. So he withdrew slowly from her grasp, backing away in a superhuman display of willpower.

“What the fuck…?” she questioned him. The look on her face was one of anger, for being deprived of release and for Jae’s second thoughts, and one of hurt - she’d not once in her life been rejected by any man and this was her brother, someone who’d been begging to get anything and everything she had to offer for years.

“Ningning, I want to, I just… we can’t do this here, like this.” He tried to explain, but the words didn’t come quickly enough to his head.

Ningning looked as stunned as he did when she first grabbed him in the car. For the first time, she was speechless, which caught Jae off guard.

“Come on, be reasonable! Look where we are.”

“Haha,” she laughed sarcastically, shaking her head in disbelief, “I thought I was being reasonable, giving you what you’ve been begging me for years! And you know what, I think I’ve changed my mind too then…”

She walked toward him slowly. The backs of his thighs ran into the vanity as he retreated, afraid of what she might do. She surprised him when she didn’t hit him or scold him any further. She just stopped when she was gently standing against him and took his hands in hers. She looked right up into his eyes; he could not read the intention in them at all. Turning his palms face up, alternating between watching their hands and gazing back into his eyes with her vibrant green ones, she placed both hands on her abdomen. She slid them slowly up the soft cotton that covered her smooth curves below until they finally stopped atop her breasts, her fingers curling around his to encourage him to support their weight in his palms.

Time seemed to stand still without the remote’s assistance. Jae was lost in her gaze and the unexpected turn of events. After what seemed like an eternity, she finally spoke after standing on her toes and pressing her lips to his ear.

“And this…” She caught his gaze and flicked her eyes down to where his hands held the perfect orbs up slightly from their resting place in their cotton cocoon. He could never get enough of this feeling.

“Will never happen again.”

She left him standing in the same position, holding handfuls of air and a mind racing with regret. His jaw dropped. Just like that, she gave him everything and then took it away.

He couldn’t delay returning to his seat any longer, so he struggled to put on a look that didn’t indicate he’d just been struck by a bus and sat down among his family. Ningning acknowledged him with a casual smile and went on in conversation with her dad about the job she was about to start in a few weeks.

This insane rollercoaster of feelings had to stop, and Jae decided not to make rash decisions until he got home and found out what he’d done wrong on the remote. However, the extreme change of pace made him feel hollow, wanting to feel Ningning’s touch or her gaze or the teasing she was almost always engaging in. She didn’t so much as acknowledge with a glance what had transpired in the bathroom, and both the meal and the cold, empty ride home (Ningning convinced her mom to sit in the back and talk about 'girl stuff’) were an awful slap in the face. He hated himself for being careless with the remote again. Hadn’t he learned his lesson the first time with Ningning after pausing time to feel her up? Hadn’t he said he’d never decide to leave himself so exposed without the remote again?

When he got home, he immediately headed to his room, where he found the remote charged and waiting for him where he had left it. He whipped open her profile and scanned it for whatever had gone wrong. He was flicking his finger down the list when he realized he could scroll down the page. The command lines were not the only settings in each profile.

The problem had to be among a bunch of default settings Jim had made to be checked or unchecked. There were boxes for the time of day for commands to take effect and for types of sexual activity to automatically engage in, and then he found it.

Under the category listed “Fetishes,” were a few that Jim wanted checked automatically. 'Wow,’ Jae thought, 'he must have been around to set women to act the way he wanted by default.’ Sure enough, the boxes tagged [Exhibitionism] and [BDSM - Dominant] were checked and at 50% intensity.

Jae didn’t know whether to be angry at the remote or to feel lucky that he’d been dealt only as badly as he now was. He pressed hard on the unchecked button, not that he needed to, but he was frustrated and irrationally thought he’d take it out on the remote. They didn’t uncheck anyway because Ningning was downstairs watching a movie and not in range. 'Damnit Jim,’ he thought with his worries about Ningning and what he’d done to her beginning to melt away.

He walked down both flights of stairs to the basement, where Ningning sat in the dark, still in her dress and covered in a blanket. It seemed he’d really messed with her feelings, and she was coping now; she never really went in the basement because she didn’t like it down there in the cold darkness.

“I hope you aren’t planning on staying down here with me,” Ningning said without looking at him as he stepped off the last stair.

“Ningning, wait…”

“Nope, we have nothing to talk about.”

Jae decided that he couldn’t fix this situation without the remote. He promised himself he’d not rely on it like this all the time, but for now, his inexperience with it had gotten him in too deep, and he needed to use the remote to fill the hole he’d dug with it. He unchecked the two problems in Ningning’s profile, but now he had to work on her attitude.

[You will not remember being denied by your brother this evening or your corresponding anger]

Yeah, that would probably take care of it. He pressed the green button. It sapped 53% of the power from the remote immediately! Jesus, he knew it was necessary, but she was going to hold on to that if he hadn’t commanded her not to - it was easier to pause time! He thought that was probably enough, but knowing that Ningning’s sexual forwardness tonight toward him had been artificial as well:

[You will not remember any instances tonight of touching Jae sexually or any feelings of dominance or exhibitionism]

That was fair, too. It took about 25% of the power from the remote to carry out—22% left.

[You remember sitting on Jae’s lap and enjoying it]

22 % left. Jae couldn’t help but beam with pride at that one. He thought he was about done when one more happy thought popped into his head.

[If you desire to masturbate when Jae leaves, you will do so and have a powerful and satisfying orgasm] [You will have a very restful night’s sleep and dream peacefully until morning]

10% left. He honestly wanted to make up for the pain he’d caused her tonight and the meddling in her brain he’d done to cause it to go so wrong. “Are you going to sit down and keep me company or just stand there?” Ningning looked at him with a cute look of testiness. To her, he’d just been standing there idly for a few minutes now. He sat behind her on the couc,h and she lay her head back on his shoulder. This was one of the few times they got on exceedingly well, when nobody was around to see. Everything was back to normal.

“Eyes on the TV jackass,” she told him off.

'Yep, everything was definitely in its proper place,’ he thought, smiling.

Her eyes caught the light of the TV, glinting at him as she looked up from her perch on his shoulder. The soft light dramatized the curves of her body, still bound by the enveloping cotton. He thought of staying, of seeing if he could end the day on a higher note, but the remote was on its last leg, as was Jae after the trying day, so he bid his sister goodnight and left her to finish her movie alone.

“Don’t let the door hit you on the way out,” Ningning said, pleased with herself. I love you!“ she sarcastically added.

He knew from the sideways grin that she had meant it, but it didn’t change that he’d have to go back to being constantly plagued by her teasing and snide remarks the next day. It was a small price; tomorrow, he knew he’d have to work out a way to give her what she deserved or he would pop. He’d figure it out; for now, he could only think of getting some sleep and dreaming about what lay in store for him. As he ascended the stairs, he remembered something and paused mid-climb. Some sounds of rustling came around the corner, and after less than a minute, a soft but undeniable moan made its way to his ears. It was enchanting and authentic, the sounds of her touching herself so. His mind conjured up images of Ningning pulling the hem of her dress up (not that it had very far to go) and stroking her fingers softly across that little slit of hers. He couldn’t wait to have the opportunity to be there too… 'Soon,’ he thought, 'but for now - good for her.’ Ever the one to be looking out for his sibling, even if she’d likely return to being a total bitch the next day, he silently wished her a happy orgasm and left her to herself finishing his ascent up the stairs without a sound. He slept soundly that night, the quiet buzz of his charging remote lulling him to sleep.

When he awoke, he felt ready to attack the day, having slept off the ups and downs of a dramatic and action-packed day. He stood up out of bed and walked over to his huge window overlooking the pool in the backyard. Ningning had been up for over an hour and had slid into what was, in his opinion, the most amazing bikini she owned. It was a very petite, elementary, and erotic number - woven with thick, soft cords of rope just the right off-color white with a tiny bit of skin showing through each weave. It accented her tanned skin perfectly, and it was smaller than most of her others, letting him see plenty of it. The cups simply didn’t contain her awesome mounds, with bits of them spilling out and creating more jaw-dropping cleavage. At the nipples, the weave tightened, perfectly concealing what lay beneath. In it, she was laid on a lounge chair, twisted about, the sun praising her with its warm rays.

Entranced by his sister’s body - gently swelling with slow, relaxed breaths, Jae unzipped his pants and pulled out his throbbing member. He doubted that it had fully softened since he decided to use the remote on Ningning, not that it ever really did when she was around. He envisioned himself pressing Ningning’s soft, plump pillows together, still loosely covered in her bikini and sliding his shaft between them, the rope strand that precariously joined the cups grazing him as he did. His hand worked over his shaft, and he imagined that it was Ningning’s, her pampered and soft hand gently working him into a frenzy as she had in the car the day before. Not that she would remember it, the remote had ensured that. He had no idea that she was aware of him watching her, and so he thought himself utterly lucky when she dove swiftly underwater only to emerge dripping wet and arching her back as she ran her hands over her silken, drenched hair. Continuing their trail down her neck and shoulders, her hands grasped lightly at her breasts. She delicately squeezed them together and then ran them down her strong abdomen; Jae let out an audible gasp. Finally, she waded over to the edge of the pool and thrust herself out, her breasts so terrifyingly close to falling out of her bikini as her arms thrust them together and she lifted herself from the pool.

Jae was clueless to the pleasure that she was currently deriving from the teasing, thinking that he had simply caught her at an unbelievably good time. The sinful assumptions they both formed were making each of them hornier than ever, and when Ningning turned from him and reached for the tie in her top Jae nearly spilt his seed against the window. Angled just right so he couldn’t take in an entire tit nor the puffy nipple atop it, his sister laid down on the lounge chair in front of her. As she extended herself face-down on the towel, Ningning’s breasts mashed against the lounge, and she quickly pulled away the suit beneath. Seeing her lying out below him and watching her adjust her topless body, wiggling this way and that, was too much for him. Jae came in strands, one after another, all due to the captivatingly seductive vixen below, his very own sister.

Regaining his composure and quickly cleaning himself up, Jae focused clearly on what he’d promised himself the night before. Today was the day. He had done his homework, putting commands in place to get Ningning on the right track. But what now? He had already decided not to force his will upon her, simply because he wanted things to happen naturally. Maybe it was the cloudiness of sleep not yet gone or his insatiable appetite for his sister not yet fulfilled, but no strokes of brilliance were coming. He decided to explore the remote a bit. He’d certainly started to get the hang of it now. Of course, there was the tab for moving and controlling objects, and one for implanting new skills - he couldn’t wait to take that one out for a spin… or a swim. 'Heck,’ he pondered, 'why not try now?’

He hadn’t yet used the remote on himself, so when he opened up the tab with a swimmer icon on it, pointing it at himself and choosing the butterfly stroke, it was an eerie feeling. He clenched his eyes shut and pressed the button, believing he could be tempting fate with his attempt. Nothing. He hardly believed that it had worked, so, wanting to test it out, he headed down to the pool. Stopping at the door partly to prepare himself for the sight of his sister and partly to prepare for what he intended to accomplish today, Jae gazed out at Ningning. He stepped through the threshold, a remote securely strapped to his arm.

"Seriously, Jae, it’s only 10 am and you’re already being a pervert?” Ningning was on him the second he was in earshot. “Yeah, I do have eyes, crazy right, because I swear if someone asked, you wouldn’t know I had anything but breasts.”

“Seriously, Ningning,” he replied mockingly, “It’s only 10 a.m., and you’re already being a bitch? Wait, never mind. I forgot that was a 24/7 gig for you.”

He walked right past her and jumped into the pool, being sure to splash his sister as he did. He immediately took to the water and found that the second he tried to do the butterfly stroke, his muscles moved like they’d been doing it for years, and he propelled himself through the water from one end to the other in no time. His newfound talents did not go unnoticed by Ningning, who feigned sleep while watching Jae’s muscles ripple as he glided through the pool. Both brother and sister were shocked, and Jae was proud, so he punched a few more swimming techniques into the remote and, before long, was unintentionally giving Ningning a real show.

The remote’s commands from yesterday are now taking effect. As she watched him, thinking that his sinewy shoulders and rugged abs were something she’d like to get her hands on, Ningning began to moisten. Usually, she’d shrug off such a thought, reminding herself that he was her little brother and pretending she was disgusted. But the remote had taken care of that roadblock, the most important of all. The resistance toward her brother she’d previously felt was now alleviated, and thoughts of him entered her head and refused to leave. As her arousal pushed her imagination further, she started thinking of what other things she might do with an attractive guy like Jae, not that she’d ever tell him.

Finished marveling at his new abilities, Jae looked over at Ningning, whom he’d seen staring at him when she thought he wasn’t looking the few times he came up for air. This was new: Ningning gawking at him. His heart skipped a beat - maybe the remote was finally working, letting her fantasize about him rather than quickly writing him off in denial and disgust. Once again, a light bulb in Jae’s head brought him another prime opportunity. 'If this remote can do anything…’ he thought, 'could it read Ningning’s mind?’

Clicking upon the icon in the shape of a thought bubble, he found that it pulled up only the one single green button. Pointing it at Ningning, he entered it:

[Read]

He honestly did not know what to expect, so he was taken aback when images began to flash across the screen. It wasn’t like watching TV, some images came and went before ever describing her thoughts or coming into focus. Others were clearer: the first couple of clear pictures were of shoes - how surprising. Then it lingered slightly longer on a sweating glass of cold iced tea. Next, Jae saw his face flash across the screen, and then hold for a second. A faceless man of a well-built stature swam impressive strokes in a blurry pool of water. He believed now that the remote was rendering her thoughts, however discombobulated and stream-of-consciousness they might be. It was brilliant, he could know whatever someone was thinking simply by pointing the device at them and pressing a single green button. He noticed, however, that the percentage points of battery were ticking away fast enough for him to watch the battery count down - about 1% every six or seven seconds.

After images of her brother remained for a few seconds longer, each one in the same dream-like rendering, things became more real. Vivid memories of Ningning sitting on his lap in the car and Ningning gyrating to the bumps and jolts of the car came into view. Then Jae recognized himself moving in a point of view style in a way he could only describe as…sex. Was Ningning imagining having sex with her brother at this very moment? Ningning had been pushing the envelope with her brother, but these fantasies of Jae were altogether different. The blurred images of the perceived incestuous activity remained for a few seconds before the screen returned to useless pieces of clothing, best friends’ faces, and some pop culture concepts.

Jae got out of the pool deep in thought and did not notice Ningning watching him off and on the entire time. He headed into the house to fix himself something to eat and formulate the next stage of his plan. Jae could hardly believe what he’d seen. If he was right, it meant that Ningning might be easier to persuade and his plan would be taking form any time now. Snacking on this and that, and pouring himself and Ningning a glass of the iced tea she was dreaming about, Jae headed back out of the kitchen toward his beautiful sister in the same position he’d left her.

His cock was somewhat hard from fantasizing about Ningning and her perceived dreams of being fucked by her brother, so it wasn’t hard to make out the form of his penis through the polyester stretched over it. He was a reasonably impressive 8 inches. Jae walked out the door and once again took in the sight of his sister’s topless body from the side, quite obviously at that.

Seeing him ogling her, Ningning started: “Come back for mo…” but she cut off suddenly as she looked over at Jae and her eyes fixed upon the taught fabric over his inflated manhood. This was undoubtedly out of character for her, openly fixating on her brother instead of the other way around. Jae could only assume that his plan was working, and his excitement was welling inside him.

“What’s the matter, cat got your tongue?” The tables had finally turned, and Ningning could barely take her eyes off him long enough to respond. Even then, it was only when he jumped in the water that she could no longer see his package against the trunks.

“No…I was…” A stutter was so uncharacteristic of his overly-confident sister that he nearly laughed out loud. “Just thinking how you were ruining my alone time.” Ningning finally managed. There was no doubt in his mind that the remote had worked wonders. He could only imagine what kind of things he’d be seeing if he had the remote read her mind now.

Setting his drink down, he hopped in the pool and felt the cool water against his skin. He once again brought up the display on the remote (the old man who had given it to him told him it was waterproof.)

Ningning was primed and thinking about sex, he knew that when she had gotten so derailed by the sight of his cock. Up until that point, she had done a fantastic job of keeping the attraction she encouraged with all her teasing one-sided. And that was no easy task for any girl because Jae actually did a fairly impressive job of staying in shape; Ningning showed remarkable dedication by pretending not to notice his big shoulders or sculpted abs. Not this time though, she had been staring right at him and he could practically taste the tension in the air as her eyes took him in, namely his enlarged pole.

Wanting to have a bit of harmless fun, Jae pointed at Ningning,

[stimulate vagina]

Again, the green button arose, accompanied by a bar tagged “duration” and one that, as always, indicated intensity. He set it to the lowest time, only a second, and the intensity more than halfway, and let it fly. He almost laughed out loud when Ningning jolted, face down on the lounge, and was quite confused. Had her bikini shifted against her pussy? She looked around to ensure it wasn’t her brother; no, he was just wading in the shallows. She put her head back down on the lounge. God she was sensitive, she thought, and cringed at the thought that it was her brother’s fault and that big cock he had stuck in her face.

With a big grin, Jae turned up the duration and hit the go button. For about five seconds, Ningning quietly squirmed on the lounge, resisting the urge to moan aloud or to reach down and touch her aching pussy. She knew she had to be extremely horny to be reacting like this, and she desperately hoped her brother was unaware of her state. Of course, he was not, and he turned up the duration and intensity again before Ningning could regain her thoughts, watching her intently as he did. This time, Ningning’s back lifted off the lounge, and she cooed loud enough for Jae to hear.

“What was that, Ningning? Are you doing something over there?” Jae said with so much satisfaction, “because that sure sounded like a…”

“Shut up, you ass,” Ningning responded indignantly, cutting him off “I just knew you’d ruin my afternoon.” Ningning got up and headed for the house, strategically covering her breasts with her arms. She hadn’t even had time to grab her top as she hurried inside, her pussy still tingling. She intended it to make him feel guilty, but she really had to go in for fear that she’d cum in front of her brother if she didn’t get out of there soon. God, why was he having this effect on her all of a sudden? The image of his big, hard cock flashed through her head as she leaned against the kitchen counter - maybe it had something to do with that.

Jae watched his sister as she hopped up and scampered into the house. he was laughing outright now, a sincere happiness and joy washing over him at the success of the remote. Ningning was now horny, thinking about fucking her brother, and stimulated. He’d played it just right, using Ningning’s own desires and insatiable need to tease her brother in combination with the remote’s influence - its abilities were exactly as the old man described. There were no limits to how far he could go with it, though as he saw Ningning’s body from the side, the sweet swell of her breast covered by her arm and jiggling as she padded toward the door, he certainly knew how far he wanted to go with her.

Waiting for his sister to come back out (he was far from satisfied with what he’d done to her) Jae played around with the remote. He turned the pool’s temperature down a few degrees and cleaned off the bottom of the pool with just a few taps. More importantly, he aimed the remote at his sister’s bikini top, left behind, and ordered the remote to summon it. It quickly flung toward him and into his outstretched arm. “34D,” he read out loud, “very nice.” He was grinning from ear to ear.

Ningning stood in the house for a few minutes, rethinking her situation. She’d left her phone and book, headphones and even her top outside so she’d have to go back out, fearing something more might happen to her with her brother and that big dick of his around. Then, she snapped back to reality. She was in control of HIM, not the other way around. He was the one constantly pining to see her naked or getting hard when she gave him even the slightest peek. No, she would not let him keep her from sunning in her own backyard, so she stomped back out the door towards her chair.

Ningning saw him looking at it, just missing it mysteriously fling across the span of fifteen feet from the lounge to his hand. He had her top now and the look on her face made her all the more angry.

“Give it back Jae, give it back right now,” she was pissed and sexually frustrated, not a good combination for keeping one’s cool.

“Why don’t you come and get it?” He challenged her and then made his best orgasm face he could, mocking her with a few moans as she had just a few minutes ago.

“This isn’t funny, quit being a dick or I’ll tell mom and dad you tried to see my tits.” Ningning fired right back. It was a valid threat; his parents hearing about this would not be good. He knew he could probably prevent it with his remote, but he took the easier route and simply tossed the little scrap of clothing back to her. He did, however, throw it strategically so that she had to bend down toward the pool, revealing even more of her hidden mounds and lithe body. As she unintentionally posed, bent at the hips and causing his shaft to fill with blood once again, he wound up for his next move.

Jae doused Ningning with a wave of water that brought a shriek of discomfort from the topless and furious brunette. She stood up almost instantly, and Jae prayed she would lose grip on her chest, but she was aware enough to grab her top while continuing to cover and quickly tie it up, once again concealing her perfect orbs beneath before Jae could gaze upon them. As she worked the strings in her nimble fingers, Jae sent another wall of water crashing over her, and before he knew it, she had leapt into the water and tackled him backwards.

He quickly regained his footing, holding her back around the ribcage and hip as she attempted to wrap her arms around his torso to gain leverage somehow. She almost slipped his grasp and brought him under before he maneuvered her back to arms’ distance apart. Admiring the way her breasts heaved and swayed in the water, he continued to battle her bac,k and she reached for his trunks. Her fingers grazed his cock more than once, and with considerably less ambiguity each time. She had often tried to pants him before, but this time he suspected she may have had some ulterior motive. As he reached underwater to hold her back, he got an entire handful of her breast, and when she came back up, she gave him an offended look.

“Did you like feeling my tit, I know you did it on purpose asshole.” she sneered at him. He had, and he wanted more, but he wasn’t about to tell her that.

“I might have if there was anything there to feel,” he retorted. Though Ningning knew he was lying through his teeth, she hated him for getting the last word. 'Oh no,’ she thought as she looked through the water in front of her, there was Jae’s hardness again, enlarged as ever.

The pool did somewhat conceal it, but there was no getting around the fact that his cock was struggling against his already thin trunks, now partially transparent in the water. Ningning was noticeably distracted by his tented and transparent trunks as she fought to gain control over him. Her momentary lapse allowed him just enough to maneuver her 180 degrees and to bear hug her from behind. He wished he could take both her breasts in his hands right then and there, but decided against it, already sufficiently aroused by her barely clothed form smashed against him.

“Let me go, mmmph, you bastard,”

She still writhed in his arms attempting to get free, but both of them quickly felt Ningning’s sculpted ass pressing back against her brother’s hardness. He had her now, Jae’s use of the remote and his successful seduction had had her jumping into the pool to get this all along, whether she knew it or not. He could feel his sister’s combative maneuvers decrease in fervor, and instead, he detected her hips pushing harder against his submerged pelvis. Any onlooker would know now that they were not just horsing around in the pool; the brother and sister were now locked in a battle of wills and arousal.

Whether Ningning had admitted it to herself, she was now bending to her brother, or was he bending to her? It was unclear; with her thinly covered ass grinding into him, his cock telling her how bad he wanted her, neither brother nor sister could make heads or tails of the situation. They both lost track of how their little scuffle had started, and Ningning struggled to conceal her true purpose, now feebly attempting to escape his hold while forcefully shoving her cheeks against him.

“Look who wants it now,” Jae chanced saying into her ear, nipping at it as he did,

Ningning couldn’t stop her thrusting, but she could also feel her competitive ego damaged by his declaration of victory. She could sense his arms wrapped tightly around her, forearms pressing her chest together so it spilled out around all sides of the bikini. Unbound by formalities any longer, Jae deftly moved his hands to her breasts and grasped them as she arched her back to continue gyrating angrily against his hard pole. He first mashed his fingers against them, over the sexy bikini he loved so much, and then thought, 'been there, done that!’ So he quickly slid his hands under the bikini to the long-awaited prize. Though he couldn’t see them from his position behind her, the combined feeling of Ningning’s nipples poking into his palms and the hard friction she was creating underwater was outrageous. He couldn’t believe how round and supple they were - how hard her nipples were as he moved his fingers to pinch them between his thumb and forefinger. He pinched them hard to return the favor for all her frustrated humping and thrusting thus far. Ningning was breathing more heavily now, still not wanting to moan out and give him the satisfaction of knowing how much she was enjoying this.

She even loved the feeling of his rough, manly hands having their way with her breasts, knowing he had been lying before… knowing he had worshiped them for years. He sank his fingers into every inch of their expansive flesh, and she moaned out involuntarily as he pinched her nipples hard. She could feel him clearly taking her nubs between his fingers and prying at them, eliciting a bit of pain and so much pleasure. Something about being a part of fulfilling her little brother’s long-time fantasy was thrilling; her wanton hole moistened at the thought. Wanting her to be free of the sexy bikini top, Jae let go just long enough to untie her from behind, but Ningning didn’t intend to remain so completely under his control.

Taking the opportunity, she spun around forcefully in his arms, the bikini unraveling as he held the final string in his hand.

Her chest came into view, and the breasts he’d had in his grasp were everything he’d dreamed they’d be. Utterly perky and proud, topped by a small pink areola and a nipple as big as a pencil eraser, as he’d thought-no, bigger. He looked down her taught midsection once again and to the beautiful swell of her hips. He hooked a finger in her bottom, pulling her towards him; he could tell that she was shaved. He wanted to delve further, to touch her sweet pussy, to taste it and to get inside of her as soon as possible.

Looking down between them, Ningning reached forward to grab Jae’s now granite-hard cock. Her fingers grazed over it, teasing him once again, and Jae instinctively moved forward to try and get more of himself into her grasp.

“Remind me who’s trying to fuck who again,” Ningning directed smartly as she withheld fully taking hold of his cock as he desperately wanted her to.

Teasing him was all fine and good, but Ningning needed to maintain their humping and the stimulation of her needy clit or she thought she’ go crazy. Shoving him back toward the very edge of the pool, Ningning’s legs pulled at her brother’s thigh greedily and he offered it forward to her. Both brother and sister began to drive against each other, Ningning’s initially angry thrusts melting away into purely animalistic ones.

She began to moan, “ohhhh… you fucking asshole…I can’t believe I’m letting you…mmmph” She was unable to contain herself now, unable to hide the pleasure she was deriving from this sudden change of heart toward her brother.

What had gotten into her? Why had it come to this, let alone with the brother she always teased but never dared to go further with? And yet, his body, his demeanor, and his lust for her were so undeniably hot, how had she missed it? Was she going to fuck him, because it sure seemed to be going that way and she couldn’t imagine now gathering the strength to stop it. No matter what was going on in her head, Ningning’s body demanded that she keep seeking the sweet release that grinding her sensitive pussy against her brother was offering her. Jae’s cock worked its way along her back and forth gyrating, making contact with her little hole, still covered in bottoms due to their haste.

“Jesus….Shit that’s big… I want it so bad…..soon,” she was so far past pretending now, “keeping going… just like that, ohhh….fuckkkkk.” she let out in a string of dirty talk and moans that made Jae’s head spin as she felt his cock against her.

Jae still couldn’t believe just how well the remote had worked. A day or two ago, she was laid out with her breasts peeking out of some ridiculous clothing, taunting him with what he’d never have. Now he was watching his this fuckable brunette, topless and begging for his cock, hump with reckless abandon. He was far from complaining, in fact he was trying to document everything that happened down to the last detail, from her smooth, soft legs against his to the lack of tan-lines on her breasts or the way her hair was in an perfect messed up bunch on her head. He suddenly hoped the remote had a replay button, though he prayed this was not the last time he’d have his sister, begging be fucked, in his arms.

After many long moments of their lustful, aggravated attempts to get off, Jae took his sister firmly by the hips and lifted, setting her ass on the edge of the pool. He wasted no time with her bikini bottoms, untying them and whisking them off of her in one swift motion. Similarly, he felt no patience to deprive her right then, and instead plunged forward stopping only for a few teasing kisses before sucking her clit into his hungry mouth. She tasted delicious, the fresh water from the pool mixing with the sweetness of her tight little hole. He flicked his tongue quickly across her clit for a minute or two before he drove his tongue down into her tunnel and brought a finger there to meet it. Plunging it in and out, he coupled the diving of his finger with that of his tongue and he quickly brought Ningning to a panting and gasping state. Hearing her approaching orgasm, he found it a perfect time to stop and teach her a lesson for all her teasing, or at least beginning to. Ningning tugged at his hair, hopelessly at his whim and begging for him to continue,

“Please don’t stop….oh please, keep going just like that…just don't…ever…stop” and when he did, “uhhhhhhhgh,” a frustrated yell “FUCK YOU.”

“You deserve every bit of this,” he snapped. She knew he was right, she truly had been teasing the shit out of him for years now, but she intended to start making up for it now.

Ningning urged her brother out of the pool beside her, spreading a towel under their knees on the hard ground. She looked at him, the frustration and lust of their initial coupling transforming into something different. It was still lust, undoubtedly that, but it now had a hint of…intense longing…attached. Staring deep into each other’s eyes, both matching a hazel-green from their mother, Ningning pulled Jae toward her with hands in his hair. Their lips met, and a whole new sensation, a loving wave of warmth crawled through their bodies. Tongues danced and eyes flickered, occasionally catching the other’s as they opened after long closed periods of simply taking in each other’s presence and the gentle caress of lips. Jae held himself up on one arm and the other roamed over his sister’s naked form. It stroked listlessly all of those features he’d so idolized, feeling each one from her smooth abdomen to the perfection of her face. Even their legs locked around each other, struggling to make more contact, to secure each other in a desperate embrace.

Their kisses picked up in lust and need, signaling that they’d both had enough of apologizing for prior mistreatment. Ningning once again grabbed for Jae’s cock and found that he had not deflated a bit. The feeling of her hand wrapping around his cock again jolted him back to reality, reminding him how long he’d been dying to get inside of her. He took his sister’s neck in one hand and urged her backwards, laying her down against the sun-warmed concrete. The sensation was incredible, Ningning sandwiched between it and her brother’s muscular body atop her. It only got better as she lined up the tip of his cock with her waiting pussy and gave him one last firm squeeze around the base.

“Fuck me Jae,” her flaming irises said she meant business.

But he was no dummy, she’d been in control of his every fantasy, every glimpse of skin she decided he could see and every time he’d had to go jack off in the bathroom because of her teasing. He’d not let her have it this time. So when she put his tip against her and demanded that he take her, he simply waited.

She wondered what was taking him so long, and then breathed in sharply as he took the his cock in hand and rubbed it from top to bottom of her drenched pussy. Thinking he’d enter her immediately following that had her looking him in the eye as she anticipated the move. She opened her mouth, expecting to release another moan of pleasure as he sank into her, but nothing came. She looked into his eyes and realized his plan; she knew he was waiting for her to say the magic word, though she could not believe he’d resisted her this long. Nobody had ever done that to her before; being as beautiful as she was always got Ningning everything she wanted.

Giving in, and desperately needing to be filled by her brother’s awesome width and length, she looked at him and appeared on the verge of tears.

“Please Jae…..mhhhhh….put it in me…You can have me any time you want, just, please!…oohhhhhhhh”

Before she could finish he’d already begun pushing passed her folds. He couldn’t stand to hear her beg like that; her words were so sincere. She was entirely within his power and they both knew it, but he knew he’d never be able to deny her if she asked like that - it was a first. He pushed inch after inch inside his sister, her tunnel taking him deeper and warmer.

“Is that what you want baby, your brother…ohhh,” he felt himself bottom out, “fucking you?”

“Oh my God yes….ughhhhh….you fucking asshole.” Her words caused them both to let out a short breathy laugh at the black and white contrast to her sincere begging. The entwined brother and sister both looked down between their bodies, taking in the sight of his cock sunk deep into Ningning’s pussy… his sister’s tight, wet pussy. She squeezed his penetrating shaft as hard as she could, whining at the exertion and desperately hoping he’d begin to slide in and out of her. Ningning’s eyes looked longingly into her brother’s; Jae took it as encouragement to begin fucking his sister now that they’d savored the feeling of his rod securely inside of her.

He picked up the pace quickly; his cock plunging in and out of her folds. The softness of her pussy yielded to his penetrations, urged inward and outward slightly with each thrust. He could see her abdomen expanding as he buried himself inside of her, filling her up, and then retracted. Ningning’s breasts began to shudder as he bounced his pelvis against hers and plunged into the depths of his gorgeous brunette sibling. Her grateful pants picked up and Jae was loving every second - from the feel of her body grasped in his massaging hands below to the incredible heat and pleasure emanating from their incest. That’s what it was, and they both knew it, loving every stroke all the more as brother took sister and gave her what she’d been dangling in front of him for so long.

“All that teasing…and this….FUCK….ohhhh….is what I was missing?” Ningning’s words were driving him insane between her gasps of pleasure, her beauty was even apparent in the subtle tones of her sweet voice.

“God I’ve wanted this….ohh…for so long” Jae let on, he was ramming into her hard now and he loved the way her tits bounced significantly with her sprawled out below him. “I knowwww……ughhhh. God I am so sorry…..so sorry I neverrr…. oh fuckkk…. let you fuck me before.”

She even arched her and turned her hips to invite him deeper just when he thought he couldn’t go another millimeter. Her tunnel was gripping him so tightly, the ribs of it caressing his penetrating cylinder flawlessly. They both believed there had never been a more perfect fit. Ningning and Jae were stunned by the utter completeness they felt compared to previous partners, especially when Jae slowed to a stop a few times and they locked lips and battled tongues. Ningning’s depths gently pulsed against his motionless cock as they kissed, seconds later to resume the incest they were greedily carrying out - prolonging it each time.

After an indefinable amount of time, Ningning put her fingers, extended, against Jae’s abdomen and pushed him slowly back, his cock springing from its home and leaving them both painfully wanting more. On that note, Ningning turned herself over and crawled up seductively on the lounge nearby. She looked back at Jae and directed a wagging finger at him, beckoning him to her. He was far from resisting now and hurried to her. When he reached his sister, she had gotten securely on all fours and was looking back at him.

“Wanna fuck me doggy?” she asked sweetly. Of course he did, and rather than answer, he lined up his cock and sank it down deep before Ningning could even fathom the entrance. This elicited a deep howl from the beauty and Jae worried, if only for a second, that someone might hear them. The thought actually served to turn him on more; taking hold of her hips strongly now, Jae began to pound into his sister’s pussy from behind. He looked around, taking in their surroundings; they were out in the wide open next to the pool. Anyone in the many houses that could see into their backyard, anyone nosy enough to check out what creature had made the sexy little howl and especially their parents could have seen them were they home. Ningning had noticed it too, in fact, she had found it even more arousing than he, long wanting to be fucked in an even more public setting.

“Ooooooo, ” Ningning whimpered aloud at the thought, she had so much she wanted to do with Jae and his perfect cock.

Jae admired his sister below him, her back was arched the way only a seasoned seductress such as herself knew how, allowing him the best angle at which to penetrate her. He loved viewing his cock sinking repeatedly into her dripping arousal, both of their bodies lightly dusted with sweat. Ningning’s body glistened in the sun and her tits hung freely, swaying with each thrust. Ningning began moving back to meet her brother’s pounding each time and she loved their new position.

Next Jae took hold of his sister’s coveted tits, causing her to rise upward a bit to accommodate him. They were just as spectacular as the first time he’d gotten his hands on the bare flesh not long ago, if not better with the feeling of her hot tunnel wrapped around his pole. Years of sexual frustration began melting away as he savored his sister’s quim and the sweet release it was bringing him. He knew she had a lot to pay for, but this was an unbelievably good start. He pulled Ningning up on her knees, his cock still buried inside her and sliding slowly up and down into her. Ningning loved the feeling of losing control, his hands upon her breasts and neck now and his shaft, his huge shaft spearing her vertically.

They were close now, so close.

“I am gonna….I’m almost Jae….oh fuck….fuck me baby bro….fuck your… ughhhh big sister,” her cries were heartbreaking, “come with me…please,”

“…Can I…”

He didn’t even need to ask, and Ningning cut him off -

“Of course…. I want to feel you….so fucking deep….UHHHH….cum in me.”

Jae slammed into her particularly hard as she gave him permission to shoot inside of her. He’d never come inside a girl before without a condom, and he couldn’t wait to do it with his sister as he approached his orgasm. They were an entwined pillar of forbidden love and insatiable lust, Jae’s arms holding her tight with her breasts spreading beneath his palms and Ningning’s tightening sheath impaled by her brother. Her soft cheeks padded the shock of his thrusts against them and they chased their orgasms determinedly, though desperate for the other lover to find theirs first.

Ningning arrived there before her brother, first with the build up and the increasing volume of her moans. Unbeknown to her Jae had used the remote to stall his impending orgasm as she received him on all fours. (He couldn’t help prolonging this glorious event) Instead she was more than impressed by his stamina and it caused her to desire all the stronger that he cum inside her soon, and hard. She cried out his name and turned to shower him with hasty and desperate kisses. His hands still roaming her body came to rest on the breasts that he loved so much as he felt his orgasm approaching as well. Ningning started to fade, her strength leaving her as her body leapt into climax. Jae held her up in front of him, cupping her breasts in his hands and sucking at her neck as he fucked in and out of her a last few times. Ningning convulsed, her walls gripping him tight and it was too much for Jae to sustain another plunge. He began spraying her insides with jets of his hot cum. It only added to her climax as she felt the warm seed painting her insides and she shook with involuntary waves of orgasm. It was heavenly for both brother and sister. His cock moved only centimeters but it was excruciatingly pleasurable for both of them. They lost all senses except the feeling of Ningning held within her brother’s arms, his rigid member sunk deeply into her from behind. She shook, again and again, and Jae felt her milk the last of him from his lusting manhood.

He didn’t want to pull out of her, and she couldn’t fathom being left without him now, so the two collapsed forward, laughing at the way they clumsily fell to the chair. Jae did not seem to get any softer, though any movement sent him into shivers of agonizing sensitivity, such as the residual convulsions Ningning experienced many seconds apart from what had been the most intense orgasm she had ever had. They knew that fucking their sibling was wrong, but they’d be damned if they missed out when it felt so good. Now that Ningning was his, Jae couldn’t wait to take her in every way, in every room of the house and more. He wondered what her attitude would be like toward him now that she had begged to be filled with his cum and he’d so readily obliged.

As they lay quietly thinking over their respective concerns, Ningning turned toward her brother and quieted them with a long, thoughtful kiss. It said 'I don’t know what’s going to happen next,’ but It also said, 'I need you.’ If Jae’s cock was softening before the kiss, it had since changed its mind. He began to almost involuntarily move against his sister’s spooning body and Ningning rolled her eyes backward - not even believing that he could be ready for another go.

The sweet fluids of Ningning’s climax and the forbidden seed inside her made sliding in and out of Ningning’s freshly-fucked pussy feel like heaven. They were so drained, so hopelessly lost in what had just transpired between them that simply gyrated lethargically against each other. Their motions were painfully gentle, and this time both brother and sister felt every rib, every fold and the helmet of Jae’s cock rubbing tantalizingly deep within Ningning’s body.

Their motions picked up, but only gradually, they were still exhausted from fucking each other so greedily. Ningning turned without losing her brother’s penetrating member for a second, facing him and preparing to continue their gloriously slow fuck. Ningning could feel her body threatening to bring another jarring orgasm if she continued any further…

“Mmmmmmmmh,” Ningning lifted slowly up, “Again?” - back down.

“God damnit Ningning,” Jae’s cock was sensitive but he’d never refuse fucking his sister till the day he died, “I could do this forever.”

But they didn’t have more than those few slow thrusts to entertain another round because the back door sliding announced they were about to be found out.

'Oh no, how much charge did he have left?’ Jae brought the remote up and frantically looked over it. Who was about to come through the door, and would he have enough to escape this coming disaster?’ His thoughts went in a panic

“What the fuck is going on here?” His dad yelled as he gazed upon his naked daughter atop her brother, mid-fuck and loving it.

[Pause]

[jjjjisun]

JUNO

minju & dahyun x m reader

17k words

“No. No way. No freaking way.” 

Dahyun nestles her chin into the dip of your collarbone, her smirk a telltale sign when your eyes flicker from her face to the rest of the ballroom; too early to tell if she’s drunk or probably in heat, it’s one of the two, you know that for sure. Though, her gaze follows yours at the commotion, noticing you can’t stop staring at something - or someone. 

“You don’t need me to convince you,” she’s saying, nose grazing the side of your throat and jaw, in tandem with a lip bite. “She’s really fucking horny.” 

–

Look, if there’s anything you’ve learned about Kim Dahyun: is the fact that she doesn’t spill the whole tale straight away. 

Contrary to popular belief - as her plus one - you might add, her style of being coy and mysterious, always backfires in the end eventually. Yet here you are again: trailing behind or at her side, playing along in the usual antics she puts up to ease the boring periods of these stupid events you’ve been forced to be dragged along. 

“Suits and ties, and flashy smiles. That's all they are.” She had said to you hours before, sitting on your desk with her veneers up on high, ankles crossed with heels, wearing the tightest dress imaginable - the kind of dress where it shows just enough skin to get people’s heads turning. 

A shame that white was her ideal color too, since you and her both know very well how good she looks in it. 

(Your dress shirt in the morning or in a different dress at night, there’s no difference between them.) 

Speaking of which: 

“It’s a splitting image,” you’re telling Dahyun, head at an angle, squinting in the dimly lit room. “I swear she was just in a white dress the other day. When the hell did she get the lapis lazuli piece?” 

“Beats me,” she replies, tugging your arm closer to her, finger directing your gaze as the second crown jewel of the night takes center stage. “I know you’re not denying it, but she’s pretty too.” 

“That makes two of us.” 

Smug smiled, Dahyun brings it upon herself to swoop the drink in your hand, down the leftover alcohol while the events at the opposite end of the room takes up everyone's attention. You’re part of the viewing crowd too, watching in wonder and from afar while the underlying ambiance of people conversing amidst the host greeting with the proper niceties like any other person would have when opening up the occasion. The lights dimming above with the scattered camera flashes the only sight visible to your eyes - aside from the recipient of tonight’s many awards.

“I still don’t know how you do it,” you remark, chuckling. “These outings - gala’s even. I mean- it hasn’t even been that long after you got the confirmation for the role, not to mention the invite-” 

“To be honest, I don’t really know either.” Dahyun agrees, placing the empty glass to the passing server with an empty plate in hand, nodding in approval of thanks to make their job easier. Happily going along their way to assess the next area of need. Her eyes mirror yours - paying attention, spectating along with you until the undivided focus diverts to something else worth the time. “If anything, it’s good that you're with me. That way I can’t have all the fun myself.” 

“Gotta spend my nights somehow.” You let your head fall sideways, she meets in the middle. “Rather be here than have your take of ‘rotting away alone at home’.” 

“Nonsense,” chides Dahyun, stomaching a giggle down. “Wasted time with me is time well spent.” 

“That I can concur,” you remark. “Though, it’s worth mentioning who convinced who earlier, remember?” 

“You wanna expand on that a little more?” 

“I can. It involves some hands-on work, actually.” 

“Right.” 

Everything from the events earlier is all panned out in your minds. Something about bending her over the desk and ignoring the call from her manager which almost resulted in being late - she’s not the kind to be on thin ice; as for you, this isn’t the first time this happened, and the warnings have only increased since then. 

(A side of you few people know; exclusively for Dahyun to see. Bless the concealer for working its magic; most of the people won’t even be aware of the band-aid stuck onto her thigh.)

“A mouth can do so much more wonders than we expect.” Dahyun says cheerfully, concluding. Finger to her temple then to the lower rim of her lush lips. 

Can’t deny her overbearing confidence at times. 

“Really,” you say. “You’d reckon?” 

“What the hell do you want me to ask for? A demonstration?” She herself knows fewer words are spoken between her and the other person. “Though, I technically don’t have to say anything to you at all since you can just tell from-” 

You raise your eyebrow; solidifying the point. Nodding. 

The crowd then erupts in a wave of thunderous applause, diverting both of your attention away from each other, seeing the award’s recipient bow before the audience before the event’s emcee steps on, keeping the proceedings flowing smoothly as possible. Most of the sounds are overstimulating as it is, seeing the groups of tables surrounded by people, not to mention the bar station working overtime. The flashing lights. Clamoring of paparazzi wanting the stars to look in their direction. Yeah. It’s a lot. You’ve had the rundown multiple times way more than you could count. 

So you take the sight in. The usual work perk: better to be here than to sit behind a desk working into the late hours of the night, get an adequate amount of alcohol in your system to use the excuse of not being able to come in the next day, or even have the additional benefits traveling places you’d ever dream of going as a kid. 

(In short saying: you liked your job, at least looking from the surface level. You don’t love or hate the gig, but you’d be willing to do what’s needed or asked without a reason or for something in return:

“Stay with me on the set?” 

No problem. 

“Run to the cafe down the corner and get drinks for us?” 

Sure. 

“I’ll give you a thank you note for your hard work. With a little extra prize at the end of it.” 

No need to say ‘you’re welcome’ for that one.

You don’t even think twice about the things at all. Talk about being a sucker for love, leaving out the admission.)

It’s in the acts of service, much contrasted to doing it with a romantical intent. There might be a catch hidden deep within your heart and in those almond pools of hers; you and her had the discussion before, reapproaching it too many times for it to be pinned as a label. She says it’s a lot on her plate as it is - you’re harboring the feelings a bit too selfishly. 

(Yearning and pining, everyone. The few answers to fill for those unanswered questions.) 

And, it’s worth mentioning that for these brief periods of introspection, it doesn’t take much for you to snap out of the usual trance right away. Dahyun tugs the fabric of your coat for good measure, doubled down with a shoulder bump to put the vertigo in disarray, soon she has your attention again. 

“What are you thinking about this time?” She asks. 

That’s one prompt out of the many you find weaseling your way out easily. 

“Well,” you start, pressing the buttoned-up collar up against your neck - negating the discomfort, soak some of the sweat into the threads, have the dry cleaners deal with the rest. “For one: it’s the drink they were passing around just now. And two: definitely the lack of air conditioning in this corner of the room-” 

“So sensitive.” Dahyun laments, offering her small palm to your middle. “That shirt’s choking you as it is.” 

“Ouch.” You sarcastically say. “Always clocking me for no reason. Unprovoked, I might add.” 

“Lightening the load,” replies Dahyun, scrunching the bridge of her nose. Your coat suddenly no longer has a weight on your shoulders, finding its new place on smaller collarbones. Sure, the broad appearance depresses at the lapels, her fingertips are barely peeking out at the cuffs. Bonus points go to you for putting a considerate offer.  

The top button of your shirt gets undone, freeing your throat. “What’s the plan now, miss?” 

Dahyun swivels around, fiddles with the middle button of the coat until it’s in. “After party not far from here. I also think my publicist told me they have a small keynote thing I have to speak about.” 

“Since when has anything ever kept you out of the spotlight?” 

“Shouldn’t you be asking yourself if you’re my publicist or something?” 

It takes two. The playing field’s still leveled. 

But you happily oblige: “Lead the way, ma’am.” 

Dahyun tilts her chin up, the corner of her mouth slightly ticked. Victorious. Some of the people around you two start to make a pathway to the exit. A little homage to Moses parting the sea for his people. 

You’re already imagining the same scenario happening in traffic outside later, and you’re definitely telling Dahyun to keep her feet off the dashboard.

–

Here’s the thing. A clause in the signed contract, written and hidden deep between the lines. 

You realize there’s no proper explanation to the level of engagement - exposure even - in these outings you’ve thrown yourself into. If the briefings prior are to be considered the shallow part of the pool, then the red carpets are without a doubt the deep end, it’s always going to be difficult to determine which one is easier to get used to. 

Yet, you find yourself in the same spot as earlier. Except you’re lacking the usual occupant to your side back at the bar. 

–

“I would like to greet everyone a good evening and thank you to the hosts for putting together-” says Dahyun, the collecting wave of applause scattering in pockets of the audience, “-such a wonderful gathering here tonight.” She then continues, now the center of attention before the occupying room, no short of most likely a hundred guests in the space if not more. The mic stand was casually adjusted by one of the stage workers, which made the appearance look more comical. Though, she bears no mind because she’s used to it on the regular. 

Besides, not much time has passed once you two arrived at the second venue. Maybe a little shy of thirty minutes or something to that degree. You stopped looking at the watch on your wrist as it is - the first sign of how detached you’re slowly starting to become. 

Worth noting the amount of alcohol in your system, leading to a single inevitable conclusion: one drink isn’t enough. 

Luckily, the concoctions being created behind you have already been making the rounds to the guests; another cup manages to find its way to your hand again; this time with a little more kick compared to the main event’s refreshments, but the urge to grab another is a tempting thought. 

There’s also the promising appeal of the balcony to your right - an opportunity to step outside, get some fresh air; you’ve got the dwindling pack of cigarettes in your right pocket, thumb reflexively twitching to ignite the lighter, the second sign of relapse waiting to happen. You don’t know how long you’ll be here, and you’re not the kind of person to push your hours for a faster paycheck. 

Normally, on outings like these - they’re intended to celebrate, commemorate, congratulate, connect - then there’s the secondary layers of networking, creating connections for future projects, attached with the occasional icebreaker through the food and drinks where people are there to have a great time, socialize, share tales of what doesn’t get shown on cameras or what’s kept from being said on the record - the inner workings gradually forming once everyone’s settled in with the job done for the night. 

While it may be a rinse and repeat on a different day, this face in particular does anything but that: 

“Suppose you’re laying low for another hard day’s work?” She asks you, slotting herself into the spot where Dahyun would always be when she’s fulfilled her duties as an attending individual. 

Speaking of Dahyun, she’s still on that stage with another co-star joining her, exchanging niceties and getting showered with compliments she plays off nonchalantly. Again, you told her to take as long as she liked, convincing yourself while walking away she’ll eventually find the way back once her minutes are up on the schedule. Until then, the oddly familiar face next to you is worth passing the seconds for now. 

The girl waves a waiter nearby, nods in acknowledgement as the rim of the glass meets her fingertips, swirls it around while pursing her lips, looks in your direction and offers a toast- 

You’re blinking as the action is mirrored. Ah, okay. She has your full attention alright. 

You begin to see why there was a sudden influx of flashes at the photo-op earlier. This girl was amazing. The headlights shining in the dark with you as the innocent deer caught in the middle. 

A drink like the one in your hand has never been swallowed faster than ever in your life. 

“Ugh,” she utters, the small bump in her throat returning to its normal position, the tip of her tongue peeking out from her lips, savoring the taste. “Gotta say, this is way much better than what they were handing out in the other place.” 

Turns out you’re not the only one who thought the drinks were a little fuzzy in terms of taste. So your face motions an expression of agreement and pulls a light chuckle out the mouth. 

“No kidding,” you reply, examining the glass more closely, set it down on the bar, don’t ask for a second one - there’s no point, every ounce of coherence is needed to keep this conversation going, inhaling sharply for composure. “These have a little more kick,” you add on. Not much to expand as it is, but you’re getting somewhere. 

“Right? It’s just enough to savor, but also not too much for you to end up in the bathroom later.” She pulls her head back, revealing the dips in her shoulders. Her necklace is an astonishing piece to notice, clearly worth in the five-digits. The shade of her dress is also another part of the appearance you’re doing multiple checks in. “I don’t know if you’ve noticed but, some of the guys here are already wasted.” 

Not quite blue, not quite a dark color either. You’re noticing something else here anyway. 

“Hasn’t even been that long.” You’re playing it safe, observant. “The waiters are pretty much vultures in this setting; circling around the crowd until one of them drops to the floor out of exhaustion,” you tell her, checking your surrounding for anything out of the ordinary, the mix of tailored suits and dresses, elegance flooding the floor - filling up every pocket of space where it can. Some people are glancing over and immediately turning the other way, as if you had stolen a piece at the art museum. In a figurative sense, she’s drenched in blue, a siren in human form and she knows what the others are thinking around her. 

“Attention always follows when you least expect it.” 

“Isn’t that the epitome of this industry?” You lift your hand up towards the crowd of people, and higher up to point out the ambience. “Safe to also add there’s a lucky few that get the royal treatment and fawned over because of looks and status.” 

“For all we know that could be you up there,” the woman drawls, eyes rolling and shaking her head. You can tell right off the bat she’s in denial, laid-back and totally doesn’t give a fuck; the kind of person you take pride in confiding in. “In the end, who’s really winning? The idiots who didn’t bet on their potential or the fools who were dumb enough to follow a stupid dream?” The girl runs her hand down her face. “I can tell which side you’re on.” 

“I’ve been around long enough to know where the line’s drawn,” you scoff. “There’s pride in that choice for me.” 

“It’s their job to use me,” she tells you. There might be a double meaning to it if you think long enough. “Just like it’s my job to be of use.” 

“I’ll leave the interpretation for another time,” you nod, swirling the drink like you’ve got nothing else to do. 

Her gaze doesn’t falter when you turn to put your elbows on the bar. “Well kudos to you, I guess.” 

Your shoulders move again, facing towards her, elbow still on the edge of the bar. The rest of the room begins to fade out in your ears. “I don’t need an introduction, by the way. Since I already know who you are.” 

“That so?” 

“Minju.” You answer. “Kim Minju, to be exact,” you confidently say. A smirk tugged once the casual banter’s finally broken in. “Impressed much?” 

Minju gently applauds at the meaningless achievement, smiling and giggling in a gentle tone. “Congrats. I’m assuming you totally didn’t read my name in the headlines let alone a file at your workplace?” 

“There’s much more to it than your name being on the guest list.” 

She blinks. The grin on her face spreads wider. 

A handshake would be a nice touch to the introductions, but you’re past that point, unknowingly pushing to a higher stride. 

“Alright then,” says Minju, threading her brows, teeth nipping the inside of her lower lip. “What else do you know about me? Or have you heard?” 

“Loved your performance in that lawyer series,” you compliment. “Care to expand on what made you want that role in the first place? And is it true you learned sign language for the upcoming movie you’re starring in?” 

This could be drawn up to be a fanboy image, but the interest is in the working passion. You don’t know whether or not the landing is sticking, but that’s just the natural flow of things. Minju herself has shuffled closer to lessen the proximity. You’re giving less care to the logistical side of the job, settling in letting loose since there aren't any plans for you after tonight. You haven’t had much to drink as it is plus this was a good way to keep the schedule moving. 

“My my, so many questions for me.” Minju is a bit appalled at the sudden bombardment in the exposition and commentary you’re spilling. “Are you sure you’re working for the right agency? When were you so interested in making an impression for someone who’s clearly out of your league?” 

She’s noticing the effort, that’s for sure. It isn’t like you to act this way, especially if it’s someone that’s not in the typical clientele you’re used to working with. Though, giving the informative part is easy, no doubt. If anything, this is taking a bite out of what she’s set out on the table; sooner or later, it’s going to take a lot more for her to buy into what you’re selling - especially when you don’t have all your cards laid out in front of you. 

Minju watches you look left to the stage, and that was all she needed to know. 

–

There’s not much to catch up on after. Consider this the transitional sequence - capped off with the polite waves and exit left once the minutes are up on stage. Everything resumes to normal: people exchanging laughs, getting plastered, acting like you’re aware of what’s happening here half the time. Dahyun spots you at your most preferred place and- 

“Nice to see you two got acquainted while I was away doing my ‘obligatory’ duties,” she remarks - her way of weaseling into the conversation with a hand to your arm and chest, presenting you like some prized possession - a one of one. “I hope you’ve been keeping him occupied?” 

“For the most part.” Minju’s face beams the same expression you have and your brows give off a tale of: yeah, that’s usually her thing around here. Though the mood’s already been set even before Dahyun managed to find her way back, she’s also capable enough to slot herself in effortlessly. “He’s a real charmer, this one.” 

“Really?” Dahyun asks. 

You scoff. “Not a chance.” 

“Oh c’mon,” Minju says, and her head twists the opposite direction - noticing the sudden commotion somewhere off in the endless crowd. The three of you assume it’s a good sign - due to the cheers of approval with one of the awards is up in the air. “Never really thought you’d be one to get a little shy in showing their piece.” 

“Piece?” You look at Dahyun, slightly pressed. 

She shoos off the question in ignorance. “Minju doesn’t mean that.” Looks at Minju with a refined demeanor. “She, on the other hand, isn’t new to this kind of thing.”

Minju flashes a brow and that all glittering grin. “He must not be as familiar to me as you say.” 

“And you’re underestimating my potential,” you drawl. “Have we met properly?” 

“Not yet,” Minju responds, and Dahyun glances at the both of you - like a mastermind deep in the shadows, plotting moves on the chess table. “You’re the first person Dahyun’s brought along to and from events, though it looks like she’s managed to keep you around for a while.” 

“Out of how many?” You add. Minju’s chin tilts an angle and Dahyun squints her eyes out of suspicion. It’s interesting enough how the two share the same mannerisms when around friends; the way their dresses are molded to their small waists - a nice curve in the swelled hips, enough for an average guy to do a double take every time they walk past them. 

Dahyun clears her throat then blinks. “Let’s just say you’ve lucked out getting assigned to me for the long-term.” Minju brushes up your left side like she’s someone you’ve known for a while, despite only a few minutes. “May I remind you’re still on the clock?” 

“Is he actually,” an intrigued Minju butts in. 

“The phrase is a practical technicality, but yes.” You shrug. 

“Does this remind you the other time where both of our managers got into a pissing match cause we fucked around with the livestream chat.” Dahyun sticks the peak of her tongue out - another eyebrow raiser. An instance predating your time. The topics switch to the next seamlessly: 

“Oh and the one thing where we-” 

“-or when your bikini pics got leaked-” 

“When you got cozy with your male lead a while back-” 

“-the whole accident on set with one of the staff-” 

“You’re still dancing for fun and hanging out with the girls from your last group-” 

They’re trading memories back and forth, with the deposit for more shenanigans beckoning to be cashed. In all of this you’re just an innocent bystander, fixated on the sudden pressure of Dahyun’s ass against your crotch with Minju fixing up her hair in a tiny, messy bun. The slim line on both pairs of collarbones reeling your eyes and gazing into their eyes. Minju’s cheekbones at the highest peak they could ever be with that photogenic grin; Dahyun looks up from underneath to see and realize you’ve been enamored from the event earlier. 

“That’s right, I forgot. He hasn’t stopped noticing you with your fabulous dress, Minju. Since we crossed paths in the hotel before driving over.” Dahyun declares, in the most roundabout way of letting it known you wanted her. All you do is nod in admission. Then, Minju bites down her lip - eyes unfailing because apparently the girl knows everything. “Speaking of which-” 

“Same hotel, right?” Minju offers. You could imagine the scattered sparkles over her head. “I suppose I can hitch a ride with you guys on the way back?” 

–

The worst part about these events would definitely be the traffic. 

With the streets packed with cars and taxis, waiting for every red light to turn green with the fingers tapping on the wheel starts to get a little more erratic out of impatience. You’re already in a sour mood on the way out because the valet couldn’t stop bitching and there was a scuffle near the door; but your attention isn’t on the road- rather, Minju in the driver seat - on your lap, in fact- feeling your mouth more than you feeling hers. 

“Isn’t this a bit restricting?” Minju asks as she draws back, fingers in the opening of your necktie and pulling. “Looking flustered with a pretty woman on top of you, hm? Or is that the alcohol blushing your face.” 

“It’s a bit confining,” you’re saying (and thinking), adding onto the fact of the growing tent at your crotch - accepting the weight of her ass holding you down - there’s no way in hell she hasn’t noticed it yet- 

“Careful now,” Dahyun jumps in from the seat behind, happily watching. You’re unsure if she’s saying that to you or Minju - there’d be no difference in that regard anyway. “We wouldn’t want to have something bad happen to all of us, right?” 

“Do you know who I am?” you mumble, getting caught in Minju’s lips and her hands doing all the right things to make sure your foot stays on the brake pedal. The light then turns green, stopping at the sudden movement of the car, bringing her knees higher to give your arm more space. “You’re lucky the hotel isn’t far this time around.” 

“Oh? What happened before?” Minju inquires, “Don’t tell me you got pulled over with her sitting on your lap like this.” 

“Almost,” answers Dahyun, slipping Minju’s heels off from her feet, leaving a few kisses on them. Another hint to keep as to what this girl likes - what she’s into. Dahyun wasn’t kidding when she explained what Minju is behind closed doors and she convinced you without lifting a finger to help her along in doing the honors. “Except you wouldn’t believe what the company had to do to keep the headline from hitting the main news birds.” 

Minju gasps. “So that wasn’t a rumor.” 

“Never happening again,” you rebuke, “Trust me when I say that I dealt with her once we got back.” 

Dahyun sighs out of spite and Minju coos. Slipping your tie from the collar and handing it to the woman in the back like a baton. Un-do’s the top two buttons on your shirt, exposing your neck - freeing up the air. The dress at her legs starts to ruck up in loose rolls, showing more of those incredible thighs- shit, they’re on par with Dahyun’s, that’s for sure. 

“Assuming you two missed the flight back home, I suppose?” Minju keeps talking, leans her head on the window, gets more lapis around her fingers. You look down and- okay, fuck- 

She isn’t wearing any underwear. 

“I don’t really remember,” Dahyun answers, and you notice she’s not at your shoulder anymore. A quick look up at the rearview, her posture is beyond slouched, leaning her head back, fluttering her eyes shut - already ahead of what she’s lacking, hoping you won’t make her wait any longer, but for now, her fingers will have to do. 

No underwear for her, either. She really is playing both sides to this plot. 

“It started with something like that,” you say, paying no further attention to the Dahyun fingerfucking her cunt open in the backseat - as compared to the Dahyun from a few months ago, who did the same exact thing in the passenger side before hopping on your lap - the red and blue lights are shining from the rear. Minju’s case however is a bit different: the girl’s running her hand up and down her waist, dancing along your jaw, finger to your lip and that’s an offer you can’t really refuse, so you lick the pad of her thumb, staring at you in awe, building up the profile in how to get you going. 

“You really are a keeper,” Minju breathes, and Dahyun laughs in agreement, sighing - her fingers clamped by her cunt. Yu could imagine how soaked her digits are. You want to help clean the mess up later. “Do you hear that? Sounds like your girl’s enjoying herself in the back.” 

“Is she? Good to know.” 

“Wanna give her a little show?” 

“What did you have in mind?” Playing into the role so easily Minju doesn’t flinch when your arm goes up and under her legs. The wonderful blessing of pairs, they do come in handy. “I’m an auditory learner, by the way. I like to get an idea of what I’m about to do.” 

Minju was about to explain what was about to happen, but your muscle memory had other ideas: palm feeling out the surface of her soft skin over her ass, thumb lazily tampering the end of her slit, and you hear a sudden hitch - the hook of her fingers around your neck press harder in anticipation. “Here’s a hint: Dahyun’s doing it right now, too.” 

“If it wasn’t obvious enough.” 

“You-ah, you’re a smart guy,” says Minju, biting her finger. “Okay, god. That’s- wow. That’s really fucking good.” 

You sink your thumb in deeper, coat it around that warm slick - swap it for a proper finger, watch her (and the road, mind you) melt at your touch. She mewls at the slow place, and breathes carefully. The same woman who had a captivating sense of beauty talking to you and on stage is withering away by the second. 

“Wait- you, fuck.” She grins. You look back again to Dahyun in the rearview, her head on one side and bobbing her head in approval. Nothing more delightful than the gentle purr of the engine - the light smacks of skin to skin a nice plus. “Please, please-” 

Her eyes are lidded and shimmering at the same time. How is she able to do that? 

“Nice to see you’ve kept yourself busy,” Dahyun chuckles, leaning back forward, nose to your temple. Gently laving her tongue at you, nibbling a bit of skin, the first mark of the night. Her hand keeps your gaze to the front, smears her slick fingers across your lips and when you’re at another red light, she pulls your head to her, claiming your mouth as her own. 

The air’s only getting hotter, the fabric of your shirt’s starting to mold to your body. 

Dahyun’s tongue is already addicting with Minju’s keening at your fingers. You feel helpless with the seatbelt around you and time; it’s also worth noting the shared blessing plus curse in being a very skilled multitasker. Minju’s body jolts, crumpling smaller, pinching her cunt from inside and at the clit, her face scrunching once you’ve discovered her sweet spot that makes her yelp. Oh, oh my. You’re saving that for later. 

You wouldn’t want to have any other problem than this. A prisoner sitting up in heaven. Until the driver behind you holds his horn way longer than you’d liked. 

Dahyun then pushes your face to the windshield again. Minju’s granted a moment to breathe. The pair laughing at the sudden embarrassment of you just now. 

“Mind that you’re still at the wheel, sir?” Dahyun grins, departing her lips and hands to shift the focus to the current task. “The agency’s gonna have your dick if something bad happens to me.” 

“I’m counting on it,” you dart back. Minju shuffles her body to a more comfortable position, slipping her tongue into your mouth intentionally - resulting in an increase over the speed limit, and that gets her cackling. “If it means I get to run away with you.” 

Dahyun tugs the stray end of your hair. “Don’t push your luck.” 

“You didn’t cum yet, Dahyun?” Minju asks, tracing a nail on your cheek. “I can’t believe I just got edged.” 

“We’re breaking you in little by little, sweetheart,” Dahyun replies to Minju, “don’t worry, our lover boy and I are gonna take good care of you when we get there.” 

“You promised?” Minju then adds, sounding like an excited little kid, waiting for their reward. 

“Mhm,” hums Dahyun, “Why don’t you give him a little space to concentrate,” she suggests, the blood running through your veins starts to flow much faster. “How about, giving him a proper trade off for getting you all riled up.” 

As if the night couldn't be any worse (for the better, actually), you’re holding your breath - straightening the posture. 

(You’re just happy this happened to you.) 

So far, Minju’s got a bag full of surprises. What she does next really blows the whole aspect right out of the gate - the kind that risks all your lives in the car if it were to end up off the road. 

Dahyun helps Minju off your lap, ends up back in the passenger seat, her dress rumpled amidst the shuffling to get her knees on the leather, elbows resting above the compartment, staring back - her eyes full of greedier intent. Coy smile and everything, without saying a single word. 

“You’re sure I can?” Minju asks, pinching her lip delicately and Dahyun shelters her grin, aware of what she’s about to do. “I’m not gonna kill him, am I?” 

“Oh please,” Dahyun sighs, hand to shoulder, showing comfort to the approval. Letting go of the reservation. “He lets me have my way all the time. I don’t think he would mind.” 

“Not like I can do anything in this situation,” you shake your head, bearing the sudden influx of movement around your pants. Fingers getting a feel at your thighs, then your crotch-

“Looks like someone’s ready for some action,” Minju breathes, nails clinging to the zipper, tugging. The belt unbuckling soon after. You’re lucky she didn’t go for the seatbelt - for safety reasons. How considerate. 

When your cock is finally brought into the mix, her hand is finally able to wrap around the size of you. She’s left in a slight state of shock, trying to come to grips at the long awaited reveal. 

“Jesus christ,” she breathes, Dahyun’s smirk is one you would like to wipe off of her yourself. Minju’s still reveling at the hold she has on you, in ownership. “How do you deal with this?” 

Dahyun’s answer is an open-ended one: “I just do.” 

No warning is given, Minju’s small nose grazing the head, getting one good whiff at the scent. She sighs, and it’s euphoric. Her tongue is the first to have another sense unlocked; the taste, the feel, the sensitivity - it’s a mutual agreement without diplomacy: you want her, she wants you. 

One more look back at Dahyun, the final confirmation. “May I?” 

You could imagine the subtle nod of approval. And Minju’s mouth takes you. 

All of that sensational alcohol is suddenly in the back of your head, replaced with a new stimulation. 

There is a slight bit of resistance - on reflex: your stomach and legs tensing when Minju slides her mouth, brushing saliva over skin. She stops halfway, coughs, soaking  your cock even more. Even though you can’t see it, you could imagine her eyes cinched shut, enlightened to pleasure you more. 

“Wow,” you’re saying, and the hand grips the wheel even tighter. 

Dahyun’s taken the indulging upon herself, pulling Minju’s dress up from behind, revealing those wide hips, and the irresistible ass attached with it. Palm flat - kneading it where Minju hums at the touch, vibrating it down on your slick shaft, stuffing her mouth as much as she can, swirling her tongue all over, adding more spit to the surface. 

“Can you believe,” says Dahyun, sliding her fingers in Minju’s poor, open cunt, “how wet you made her? You should have some shame.” 

“That isn’t my fault-” 

“But it is.” Dahyun tells you with another kiss to your cheek. 

“Damn right it is.” 

“Just listen.” Dahyun instructs you, letting silence fill up the car and it’s all just the gentle ticks of Minju’s mouth taking you in the driver’s seat. Meticulously calculated to the finest point of your nerves, throat bobbing you - getting used to the unfamiliar girth of your cock. To which she does with ease, like a natural. It’s another story for you to ask about the two once all of this is over. Though you don’t want it to end. 

All of the current thoughts are filled with Dahyun’s moans filling your ear, Minju’s mouth slipping over your lap. 

“Everything okay, Minju?” Dahyun asks, and Minju’s lips pop off the tip with an audible noise. Eyes full of you. She looks at Dahyun with the look of a girl who’s discovered fire. Lips smeared with spit mixed pre-cum. Her tongue licking off the remnants is a telltale of a job not finished. “Let’s not get ahead of ourselves now, shall we?” 

“I’m just having my fun with your toy, that’s all.” Minju reprimands. “I was hoping you’d believe me when I told you before we went on stage.” 

“Are you done showing him what you’re made of, or are you gonna give him more than he asked for?” Dahyun adds, her eyes lidded once again when she sets them on you. 

“If that’s what he likes,” says Minju. 

Your hand would definitely be rather tangled up in Minju’s hair over the wheel. When you wanted to satisfy that necessary impulse- 

“Ah ah,” Dahyun tells you, Minju taking that as her cue to get your cock back in her mouth again, with much more motivation now carried behind the action. It’s a sensory overload on all fronts: the steering wheel, the windshield, Minju’s mouth lapping up your cock all the way in the velvety clinch of her throat, the sounds she’s making. “Shh, I’ve got you. Try to relax. Take us home, and let Minju be a good girl for you.” 

Once you hear the gags become much more louder, the tip of her tongue teasing the base where your balls meet- 

You groan and press on the pedal a little too much, dancing over the speed limit. 

“Mmm,” Minju moans into your skin. The arch in her back now coming to form, Dahyun’s hand still to the rear of her ass. All three of you are playing into the act - curated by Dahyun’s fantasies. 

She’s so good, Minju. Too fucking good. Ever since you’ve laid eyes on her. Now the pretty sight is her face to your hips, makeup messy, dress left in ruin, both holes occupied by you and Dahyun. 

The hotel’s on the right in the next two lights. You can hold it, keep yourself together. Or- have Minju have her fun - make you burst right her and now; not to prove a point, but to show that she’s up for what you’re willing to dish out as soon as you could get back to the room, put the ‘do not disturb’ card out on the handle and eventually tell housekeeping to come back later - if there is a later. 

These two, they’re relentless. They know you’re wrapped around their fingers and there’s not much for you to do except get them back in one piece. It’s on the assignment, but Minju’s bobbing mouth - Dahyun’s snarky dirty comments of how you’re going to fuck her into the mattress is something that the mangers didn’t mention. Rather the exclusivity perk told by the girl herself, a walking apparition of sin and her sexy advocate. You couldn’t ask for anything more than that. 

“Minju, I swear to fuck-” 

Dahyun doesn’t really falter if you were to speak for your own sanity, Minju keeps on sucking to the point where you’re relying on the sheer instinct of keeping the car on the street, deepthroating to submission, letting the friction of her hand bring you closer to that sweet release. 

Christ. 

It really can’t be helped. 

If the right hand is busy, then the left hand is there to pick up the slack on the wheel.

The way you grip Minju’s hair, push her past the comfort zone, take her mouth in - deeper, where you don't believe she’s able to handle, but does. She keeps the rhythm, peak consistency. Her sly mouth filled with heat. Dahyun notices- assists in the movement, hand stacked on yours and she’s amused. 

“Aw, you really like her,” says Dahyun, guiding her tongue into the cuff of your ear, her breath soothing and alarming. “Makes me wonder whose mouth is better: mine or hers.” 

“Shit, baby.” You’re trying, but Dahyun smiles again when she hears the combined sound of Minju’s muffled remark and your loud moan. Minju’s mouth is a literal dream, deliberately filthy; stuffing your cock, fitting the size in a matter of minutes. The taste of you already addicting and she doesn’t let up on the tension, flicking her tongue on the underside and swapping it with her hand, holding you tight where the grip is almost white-knuckled. Tracing every layer from the skin to the veins, memorizing how wide and where to make you lose control. “You shouldn’t test me like this.” 

“How long are you willing to keep it together for me? For us?” Dahyun asks, biting down a patch on your neck and watching the rise and fall of Minju’s head. Her savagery coming to light, deep within the darkness. “You could cum for our little cumdump and she’d be happy with it.” 

“Mmph,” Minju garbles onto your cock. 

“Fuck-” 

“That’s right,” Dahyun murmurs, a hot wet kiss to the same spot where she nibbled, pushing Minju’s head down and holding it there. “Make our slut earn for it.” 

And then- 

You slam on the brakes. 

The movement was sudden (and forceful). Dahyun and Minju share a reaction: gasping in shock where one’s pulling the other for air, eyes quirking like they’re seeing you walk in on them and the appropriate reaction to stare seems the most reasonable one. Dahyun’s hand is still in Minju’s hair, with you paying no attention and pulling the car into the valet lane of the hotel. “We’re gonna make you pay for that,” Dahyun tells you, letting go of Minju - to where she leans over to get the head of your cock wrapped around her pretty lips once again. 

“Uh huh,” you say, tapping Minju’s shoulder, signaling to stop for now, right when your balls were about to burst. “Help me out and make yourselves look presentable, will ya?” 

Minju rises up and wipes the layer of spit spread from her mouth, jaw slack-open and trying to memorize how your cock fills her throat. She’s good and she knows it. You and Dahyun don’t need any other confirmation to tell you she’s ready. 

“If that’s what you want,” hushes Dahyun, nodding Minju to follow your wishes, she carefully puts your cock away while the car’s slowly rolling in the line. Thank god for the tinted windows, and you’re starting to imagine what the pictures would look like if they got leaked. 

Any more time spent in this car and it would’ve ended up off the street. Minju’s lips capture yours first, and then Dahyun’s after. You can’t help staring, because it’s a pretty sweet view. 

–

(Nobody bats an eye at the three of you at the venue, easily the center of attention whether you’d like it or not. Nobody really bats an eye if it’s the hotel doorman seeing you carrying a girl on your shoulder and heels in your hand - another girl in front of you wearing your coat, happily acknowledging the service as if it’s just a normal night. Doesn’t hide the fact the doorman wished he could trade places with you and be in that predicament instead. 

He holds the door when Dahyun goes first, looks you in the eye with Minju bowing her head from behind in a fun way of saying hello and the doorman gives you this look of light confusion, but also: one of those nights, isn’t it? 

Man to man, you just smirk and nod. No need to elaborate any further.)

–

In the elevator, it’s also a one-way ticket to a destination you’ve been to many times with Dahyun before. Whether to put it as your personal heaven or literal hell, it might be simply considered as purgatory. 

If you were half the honest man you were - have a little more truth to your name, you would’ve gotten to know Minju a little more. Break the ice, learn what her hobbies are when she’s not in front of a crowd or camera. When her laugh echoes in the lobby and Dahyun’s trying her best to keep her quiet - even that is near impossible to do. She didn’t even drink that much to begin with, but she sure as hell looks like it. 

She even looks better on her knees, with the panel behind highlighting all the floors to not make it a one-way trip back to the room. 

“Fucking hell,” you hiss, hand deeply planted into her mocha shaded tresses, wet lips prettily wrapped around your cock, slipping a tongue to the slick, sensitive plane every other second making your grip around the railing a little less pleasant. Dahyun’s also lowered herself, tending to your balls and holding your thigh. Neither of them are in competition for your cock- not yet, at least, but the genuflection at your feet is enough to make you think that you’re someone worth worshipping. 

Though, there’s not much to think about when they’re both swallowing your dick down their throats respectively. 

Minju bobs her head up, pops, and Dahyun swallows your dick back in. You’re flexing your stomach as hard as you can. 

“This isn’t too much for you, right?” Minju asks sweetly, batting eyelashes in second nature. Gazing at Dahyun who’s repeating the same moment Minju has been doing since the elevator started working. Your right hand is far off from Dahyun’s head, and you hover it over to keep the pace going. 

“I’d be dead if I said it was,” you admit to Minju, to where she just fucking- looks up, face at the underside and those doe eyes, swimming in black, glistening with such innocence- lapping up the spots where Dahyun can’t reach. “But christ- you two are-” 

“Relax.” You imagine that’s the word Dahyun is saying; but with her mouth filled so full up of your cock the sound comes out as garbled, saliva leaking at the corners. She’s hungry, deprived, longing for your cock. And now she finally has it dancing on her neat little tongue. 

“All the stories she tells me- like, fuck, she looks so hot seeing it happen in person.” 

“Minju.” You’re calling the name like putting the blame on her, staring deep into your soul. She grabs your wrist for you to not let go - to stay - just like this, you’re not going anywhere; you let the back of your head hit the wall as it feels like gravity is leaving your body. “God,” you’re gasping, suffocated by Dahyun throating your cock. “Her mouth is just-” 

“I know, baby,” Minju tells you, above the half-gagged sounds of Dahyun sliding your shaft in and out of her throat, the motion selfish in every bob she does - like she doesn’t want Minju to have her fun. Your breaths staggering with every pass, smothered by the vibration between your legs, moaning with watery eyes. “She’s too good for you, we know.” 

Dahyun lets you breathe, slips her hand all over her newly created mess. Minju stacks her hand right on top. The friction strong enough to pull your weight over them. You could feel your back slide against the metal, knees buckling. 

“Looks like we softened him up, huh Minju?” Dahyun says sweetly, innocuous. “Got it nice and throbbing for you-” 

Minju’s tongue darts at the bead of cum weeping out your slit; makes your hips twitch in the draw-back. “He’s raring to go, have you seen the look on his face?” 

When they both look up: you’re dumbstruck, ogling - but all that pride you had at the start of this is nowhere to be seen. 

“What floor is your room again?” 

“29th.” 

“Just a couple more floors up,” you say and they’re both giggling. Either at you, specifically - or the limitless amounts of tricksd how you’re going to pull and bend their gorgeous little bodies. Sensibility and control has no meaning to them. It probably has no meaning to you after everything that’s unfolded thus far. 

Dahyun and Minju tilt their heads up to the underside of your cock, and the urge to grab both shades of brown to black flashes through your mind, but you digress. 

They (or even you) wouldn’t have to wait any longer. 

–

There’s no subtle preamble. No- that went out the door the moment you stepped in. 

It’s the same order since the foyer: Dahyun first, followed by a clingy Minju and her lips with you the last one to file in line. Minju hasn’t been forthcoming in freeing you from her grasp, but you’re not the kind to fight in these situations - so, you let her kiss you anyway. 

Dahyun tosses your jacket on the chair adjacent to the bed, stains fading from the earlier session, heels gracefully thudding the carpet. The blinds are parted just wide enough to get the backdrop of the cozy blue lighting hitting against the beachfront, the sound of waves crashing into shore. Bags upon bags zipped open with the assortment of essential wear and toiletries. 

Minju’s not letting you go still, arms well hooked to the nape. Like she wants you to pin her to the wall straight away and let Dahyun be the lone spectator, standing in the dark. 

“Can’t even spare one second of decency,” she breathes; you and Minju both look at her, not insulted - technically - but rather in a mere taunt. 

“And what are you gonna do about it?” Minju asks, slyly. You shift your head back on her, let the height do the talking - make her feel small. In hindsight, she’s roughly about Dahyun’s height; that part you figured out the second Dahyun stepped into the conversation back at the party. “Are you going to stand there and watch? Or are you gonna join in on the action?” 

Her voice is beyond casual, and almost a siren’s call. Dahyun doesn’t hesitate with her small stature, pulling one end at the collar of her dress, undoing it. You remember hearing that the dress itself that she was wearing was worth six figures - and she isn’t fazed when the fabric crumples at her hips - then to her thighs. 

The audacity of this woman. Her figure is much more alluring to look at when there’s nothing on it. 

You give your neck a gentle tweak, put any implication of soreness in the back of your head. It’s going to be a long night as it is. 

“Someone’s feisty to get the ball rolling,” you’re saying, lips fast to Minju’s neck; the clutch of her hands and arms already with enough pull. Needlessly. Graciously. She tries to get your shirt off but all you give her is two hands on her shoulders and put her back against the surface. Her head hits the earthy shaded drywall - it might be intentional, or not, you won’t give any quarter either way. 

Dahyun slots herself in, like she did back at the party. Only this time, she’s playing your role as second fiddle, peeling Minju away and giving her some breathing room - just to be snuffed out as she’s treating her lips to the exposed collarbone. 

Minju’s leaning back, arching. Her hands don’t know whether to go to you or to Dahyun. It’s a win-win situation for her (probably a win for all three of you across the board). Two of the most attractive beings she’s ever crossed paths with and finally living out her wildest wet dreams. 

The reality of it hasn’t set in yet, but the cracks are showing when Dahyun hushes into her neck: “We’re going to take good care of you tonight, honey.” She leaves a hot kiss right on the bridge of her collarbone, and you see her lip quivering. “I hope you’re ready for what’s coming.” 

“Do you have any-” Minju’s sentence gets cut short when the press of your fingers gets a little too greedy, bending the blue frame under your will. “-idea of- fuck, how long I waited to finally have a go with your guy?” 

“No,” replies Dahyun, tilting her chin up. Your lips are at her throat again and Dahyun seizes the chance to let Minju speak. “Maybe, I don’t really remember.”

“Let’s not forget,” Minju gasps and the heat rising on her face starts to become noticeable. “That you’re the one who set all of this up.” 

“Did I?” Dahyun’s airheadedness is worthy enough for her to get the dunce cap. “Hmm.” 

“She’s got a point,” you’re dishing out the unsolicited reality check. “I’m on Minju’s side here.” 

Minju smiles as Dahyun rolls her eyes. The air in the room is thicker here compared to the car, shared breathing amongst you three intoxicating enough to get high on. It’s a higher plane of existence - a nirvana. Minju’s fingers trace the cotton on your waist, goes lower, till her fingertips get the cool touch of the belt buckle. There isn’t much to be said here; nothing but sly comments and filling the other’s ego to the brim. “Heh. The majority is two to one.” 

You realize that it was a collective effort a while ago. Though, you liked the idea of being the bigger person over the both of them, literally. 

You’ll have pride in that regard, especially in the ways you want to go about things. Dahyun lets her fingers slide over Minju’s body, canvas the curves in her wrinkled dress and slowly drag the material down in a fashion that makes your cock throb even harder against the cotton, beneath Minju’s hand. Showing care in the craft before the messy idea of undressing fills her mind. It’s Newton’s third law in real time: Dahyun setting the vision in motion and everything else seems to topple down like dominoes. 

“Should we take things slowly?” Dahyun asks; proposing a challenge with the heavy implication of doing the opposite - albeit a complete rhetorical. “Make him lose his mind in being gentle and get him antsy?” 

“Please,” Minju says with a hitched inhale, a hiccup, when the cool air finally hits her skin. “Anything but that.” 

“You want more than just a hot mouth and fingers, huh?” Cute.” She tells Minju, dryly. “Well, why don’t you show him again how ready you actually are.” 

Minju’s way ahead before you get the chance to register it: her hand well below your waist, wrapping her dainty fingers around your cock and the reflexive suck of your gut is the exact same as in the car when her lips make contact she can- god - she’s gonna- 

Both exchange and share a glance, leaning their heads and drinking the sight of your inevitable demise. Minju raises her leg in the open space of yours and Dahyun’s happily helping along - hand to her thigh and making her feel lighter. 

And your mind feels the exact same way when you kiss Minju once more. Which shows how much passion she has in somebody she likes; it’s sweet, wonderful, and really just pushing to keep going. Dahyun watches the whole thing unfold: you gripping tighter on Minju and handing you over the work while she pulls the dress lower and lower until it’s nothing but a pool of blue at her feet. Then she pitches in the effort. If a pair of hands and mouth isn’t enough for Minju, what’s wrong with adding another? Your clothes are soon falling out of your rigid frame not long after, and that’s the last piece finally unraveling. Minju’s still got her hand to your cock still and you’re tending to her breasts - her collarbone, Dahyun letting the width of her hips fill her palms and settles in the place of Minju on the wall. 

You really can’t help yourself. Hands feasting over the unclaimed skin. You’re grasping Minju’s waist, her unimaginable ass - you hear Dahyun laugh as you’re nibbling on her jaw. The facial structure itself reminds you of another girl you and Dahyun had escapade with not long ago: Tzuyu was her name- was it? Probably. Now isn’t the time to think about it. 

Because you keep kissing Minju. There isn’t really any other motive than that. Her pert mouth with those pouty lips, the sticky-messy kind and perfect enough to get more sloppy. Dahyun covers her breasts and pinches the hard buds as Minju accustoms your leg in the space between her legs. And she’s just- having the most fun out of the three of you. You think it would be Dahyun having her ‘i made it moment’ right at this second, and you’re sure she has that thought somewhere in her brain. This is Minju’s time to shine, between you two, and she’s living in it. One hand is full of Dahyun’s ass from behind, and the other’s pulling your cock closer and closer to her hips until the bits of precum starts to smear over her stomach, jerking and jerking. 

“I haven’t mentioned how much I love this cock,” Minju spills with an airy laugh. Biting her lip down at feeling she got back in the car. Though she lays an admission: “If you really let me, I would’ve hopped on it in the driver's seat while we were on our way back.” 

“You should’ve,” you were about to say, but Dahyun beats you to it. “Had you been riskier enough.” 

Minju bites her lip down a little harder, head tipped by Dahyun that shines a spot on her chest where you notice a beauty mark- actually two beauty marks. Something to keep focus on with your eyes and not gander down to her hand had your cock. Rubbing your head right at her clit and she- 

“No doubt she’s ready,” you tell the both of them, putting your two fingers between your cock and her cunt for confirmation. “I was surprised you didn’t jump on the opportunity in the car.” 

“Thought I could skip to the part where you take me as I am, like I haven’t been touched in my life.” Minju threads the phrase out smoothly; little does she know that would be the last coherent thing she will say tonight. Blatantly point out the most obvious thing in your eyes: “you’ve got two of the most beautiful women in your hands and your cock isn’t fucking me yet. Is- is that gonna change anytime soon-” 

“To hell with the foreplay and toying,” Dahyun coyly says, setting the declaration. “Say goodbye to your legs for the time being. You won’t be able to feel them once we’re done, or even if you’re ready for seconds.”

“Or thirds.” You smirk. 

“Even if your manager calls him, he won’t answer.” Dahyun assures. 

Somehow the three of you were going to end up in the bed one way or another, but right now: Dahyun raises Minju’s arms up, her wrists crossed instinctually, and opens up the chance for you to lift her leg. The stability is there with Dahyun behind, closing the distance where it’s skin on skin on skin. 

Dahyun’s dreamy gaze captures her creation coming to life, holding her hips along with you, then her nuzzling cheek to the back of her neck. “The perfect girl.” All sleepy smiled with her eyes closed, “A clean slate for him to just-” 

Right when you slip your cock inside, it’s behind closed doors - no flashing cameras, no name being called to the stage. 

You’ve got Minju right where she is. Where she wants to be. 

“Oh sweetheart,” you breathe, and you don’t flinch at the broken pitch Minju sings. 

“-fuck your brains out to your wildest dreams. Isn’t that right, Min Min? Look into his eyes and show him how badly you want it.” 

You freeze. Because you’re just staring into the endless void of those illustrious, beautiful irises Minju bears. Her face pulls a minor wince at the sensation - like she’s about to cry, but she’s nodding despite it; her arched back, the tipped head, her leg bound to your thigh - curling her toes and sinking her nails into your shoulders- holding on for dear life. 

The only thing you want to manage: “Minju, baby- this cunt.” This is something you want to capture, fulfill a desire you didn’t think you had. Dahyun will be expecting your thanks later, and you’ll owe her big time. 

“Mhm, I figured.” Dahyun laughs, victorious. “Go ahead, fuck those pretty lips of hers. Make her cum like you do with me.” 

“You’ll get me again.” You’re saying that as some routine, rather than a promise. The groan falling out your tongue is a red herring in itself. Minju’s ass rests on your hands, still getting used to the insane width of her hips when rounding at the swell. Spread her raised leg wider to push your cock all the way in. Murmuring and mumbling the same in loose prayer. 

Minju’s learning curve isn’t hard to follow, nor get used to. Even though it’s the first time you’ve got yourself inside all night, that's evident with the amount of ‘holy shit’ you keep mouthing as she puffs her chest out, lifting her upper half as the lower is hopelessly slipping down your length. Dahyun wasn’t kidding when she told you her body was primed for sex: hips broad enough for you to palm (and not grip if needed), to her slick cunt, swallowing up the shaft with an endless supply of heat. 

Dahyun hums above the tics Minju gives with her exhales, sliding her hips down to yours; rolling them on the slight elevation provided by her other leg still on the floor, tip-toed. “Okay- holy shit,” she grits, her sly and elegant persona ripped out of her; in disbelief and in reverence: “How does this even fucking-” 

A hold and yank at the apex. The audible slap is loud for someone to hear next door. Minju’s yelp doubles down on the point. 

In the heat of everything. In the heat of Minju’s cunt swallowing your cock whole now. Dahyun caresses her friend’s pleasure-stricken expression, nibbling and kissing the cuff of her ear. Hand now to her clit to get her closer- faster- to that fine edge. Minju’s back bucks the opposite of the arch she managed to hold impressively well, but Dahyun (again, you can thank her for the literal support) presses down on her upper back, opens her breasts up for you to smother yourself in. 

“It just does. He just does.” Dahyun supplies Minju’s working theory. “Your pretty pussy is made for a cock like his. Such a good girl for taking him so well-” 

“Fuck-” is all Minju stutters. Unable to say anything else. 

Her body is unbelievably responsive with the slip in, drag out motion. After all, you’re the one giving the goods. Fucking her poor pussy and splitting her legs open and listen to her whine and whimper in the same repeating fashion before Dahyun swoops her lips in to shut her up. “Oh my god,” she mumbles into the pair. “It’s so good,” and it’s everything to her. “His cock fills me up so well-” 

“Right? Just let him take care of you, baby? Okay?” Dahyun’s fingers corral in a ‘v’, where she catches some of the slick and your cock sliding and feel how wet you two made her. She looks down in the low lights, gasps. “You see that? So much fucking cream down there. You naughty girl.” 

You look down as well, and it’s a gentle layer of white spread all over. Minju’s liking this, and you are too. 

“Holy shit,” Minju spits. The sound competing between the wails and moans - you feel her leak more. “So good. So good-” 

“Yeah?” You and Dahyun say in unison. Softly. Cradling poor, pretty Minju. 

“I can’t- I need. I need you two-” 

You can’t stop this. Dahyun will have your dick severed and in her hand if you do. But who in their right mind would ever think of dropping her while she’s coming undone. Not while Dahyun’s arms are hooked beneath Minju’s shoulders; you, holding her dangling leg up higher, stretching Minju’s body in the hopes of furthering the sensation. Break that cunt up along with her voice. 

“Breathe, Min Min. Let him take you,” Dahyun shoots a glance at you, mouth hovering yours like a tease at the crossroads. Minju’s hand clings to the back of your head, lips to the ear, head bobbing amongst the hitched gasps and clench of her teeth. 

“Minju.” You’re saying her name that way for the second time tonight. “God- look at you. Such a good fucking girl for me, letting us hold you while I fuck your cunt up all the right ways,” you groan, “-Dahyun holding you up while I dick you down-” 

“Bless her, bless you,” she sighs out in thanks. “You’re too good to me.” 

The rhythm keeps going. Your mind doing everything it can to keep up with the beats down your heart and hips. Minju’s body is in complete euphoria the way you pull halfway and drive back in, watch her face light up a million times brighter when Dahyun slips a finger in along with your cock. 

“As if you wanted anything else- fucking- unreal.” She’s still got that confidence from earlier. Hoping that you can take that away from her. 

“Wouldn’t trade the world for this,” you say. 

“Why would we?” Dahyun adds on, and it just- feels right. Those two got all the awards. You’re just acknowledging them with your own reward. 

Minju clings on tighter. The arch in her back going the opposite direction as before, hunching, embracing; hopelessly becoming a puddle soaking your body. Her sweet little cunt and those fox like eyes, the low timbre of her voice coming around only to be replaced with a high pitched moan - it’s a splitting image, in the appearance and feeling - embedding your cock inside to the same spot you hit before and you almost feel bad for the girl. Like she was meant to take the hitting hips- because she’s made for it. 

Dahyun - to her own fun, coils her fingers around your shaft. To add to the pressure, the friction. She even teases the outer rim of Minju’s pussy lips because she can. Those small hands: so delicate and light, touching and pinching and even gently slapping- 

Minju wails. 

“You- you’re- you’re gonna make me fucking cum-” 

“Goodness, are we?” Dahyun inquires, sneering into Minju’s cheek. 

“Yes, yes-” 

“I don’t think he heard you just now,” Dahyun hushes, “say it one more time for us, Min min,” and you know well that power isn’t one of Dahyun’s key archetypes, but when she grips Minju’s chin and wiggles a finger past her teeth. She doesn’t even register the nice nerve pinch at the bite. “You fucking little slut. Minju, take that fucking cock in your pussy like it’s yours-” 

“B- Be” 

“What’s that?” The pleads are helpless, because Minju’s fingers slip and grasp onto you, raising her body like that was the thing holding her back. It doesn’t stop you from fucking her cunt into oblivion - having the tight heat and engulfing sopp of her pussy be the only thing for you to focus on. 

“You’re gonna cum, aren’t you?” Dahyun says, and her circling hand doesn’t let up as Minju’s voice reaches those similar tones, “Why don’t you do it. Cum. Cum right now. All over his fucking cock-” and at this point, most of the superiority complex has fully taken over. Enough with all the nice praise and encouragement, Minju will do exactly what Dahyun tells her to do: “Let his cock cum up all inside your pretty little belly, make you feel so full. I better see that small bump where it’s poking so deep-” 

“Yes-” 

You’re blindly nodding along. Hips coming to contact with hers in muscle memory. “I know you want everyone to hear you, huh Minju? How much of a whore you can be when you got a nice cock all up inside you, breeding-” 

“Yes, please.” Minju gasps. “Please, just- give me that-” 

“Say it.” Dahyun announces. “We wanna hear your pretty voice.” 

Minju, at the center of everything; the center of you two, lays it out: “My god- yes, I want his cum so bad. I want him to - shit! Yes, yes, have him breed my - fucking - pussy and nothing else-” 

You look to Dahyun for the revelation, and she gives you this look saying: Yeah, you heard the girl. Go ahead and give her a baby. 

Then she adds: “If that’s what she likes, don’t stop.” 

So you keep fucking her. Slam your hips harder. Minju’s downfall ripples over her body as she tries to stand on her leg. Her head rests at your chest, at the collarbone, her tongue licking up the sweat off your skin. She murmurs a “hmm’ with her jaw chattering, in response to you saying her name, every angle of her cunt shaping itself to your cock. Bottoming out in a seamless fashion which does feel like you’re fucking Dahyun again - the feeling eeriely the same. Since she utters the same words Dahyun said to you multiple times before: 

“Cum,” she sputters. “Want your cum so bad. Want you to breed me over and over and over-” 

Dahyun’s massaging her belly as you could feel the nerves in your body go haywire. Minju’s body goes limp at the hold as you keep pushing your cock deep into her cunt at a consistent pace, taking it slow with one good stroke - and you breathe, deep. Look in Dahyun’s eyes and see her veneers peering into a smile, right where you’re about to lose it. There, in Minju’s stomach, and Dahyun’s words cross your mind as to how deranged the proposition was in the first place. 

You don’t even register the pulses, cumming inside her. She’s wailing so loudly that it mixes with the tinnitus ringing in your ears. 

Minju’s lips goes slack, mouthing incoherent nonsense, head tipped over the shoulder making her neck look longer. 

“Aw, there we go,” Dahyun coos into Minju’s ear, patting her belly. “Got it warm and thick- in your nice little stomach.” She then swipes her slit, now coated in white, gets a taste for herself - a small little appetizer. “Mmmm, yummy.” 

It takes your entire being to fuck her whole one last time, wrenching out the last few shots of cum in Minju’s cunt. “Fuck-” Minju slurs out, letting her limbs go limp; lazily kissing you and her fingers graze the ends of your hair - lightly clinging. 

“Honey,” you breathe, and it’s fucking wonderful. “Was it everything you wanted?” 

Her throat bobs as Dahyun makes you take over the weight, carrying her by the ass, the loosely wrapped legs giving weight. The smirk she bears is enough to show you. Yes. You wonder. Perfect. Perfection at its finest. 

–

“Dahyun,” you’re calling out, and she shows her side profile over her shoulder, hand to her chest behind her back, the naked hourglass figure impossible to look away. 

She replies, “Hm?” Asking like she doesn’t know what’s about to happen. 

Minju’s hobbling along, hand wrapped to your cock and jumpstarting your sore muscles, kissing your arm since the girl can’t get enough. 

“There’s a reason why the blinds are open.” 

“Is that so?” She’s teasing, walking on the balls of her feet until the moonlight cascades around her frame, outlining in the brightness. “I hope you’ll keep your promise in fucking me on the balcony.” 

“We’ll burn that bridge when we get to it,” you tell her, and Minju snorts in the back - still cock drunk and lust ridden where she’s finding everything to be funny. 

Minju gets ahead of the curve, leaving you for the woman in front. Hand caressing her backside; from her ass, working the way up. Dahyun may not look like it, but she’s been waiting for you to have a go at her. Most of the outside has faded out from your vision; leaving you, her, and Minju. 

“Had I not been here, it would’ve just been you two in this room together,” Minju says, leaning over next to Dahyun and arching her back the same way as she is. “Guess I should consider myself lucky,” she says, smile widening when you finally reach Dahyun’s backside. 

“We’re not done with you,” Dahyun tells her, a sharp inhale passing her teeth when the head of your cock slides across her aching folds. Up, down, maybe a little slap to just be evil. “Oh, babe. Don’t do this to me.” 

“What is it that I’m doing exactly?” You ask naively, eyes hypnotized at the width of her ass, brushing against your cock without you having to do anything. “I’m not the one who’s a little antsy to get split apart.” 

“That’s what she wants out of you,” Minju groans, slipping her two fingers inside her own cunt - probably to mimic the feeling. “Maybe you need a reference to look at.” 

“No need,” you retort, pursing your lips the more you push your cock into her sopping cunt, stomach billowing for the unexpected blowback. Get your hands at the swell of her sloping hip and lean down to kiss her back. 

“Oh, oh-” Dahyun’s mouth cobbles out, putting her face against the glass and she lifts her body to the feeling of your lips. “There- right there, that fucking cock is just-” 

“Big? Amazing? Too much?” Minju teases, burying her nose into her temple, licking her cheek. “I had a feeling you’d clench a little harder when he slipped it in.” 

You remember like it was the first time, how she fits so snug around your cock like a sock or a glove in the first slow strokes, getting acquainted with how her wals kiss every sensitive part and nerve and vein across your shaft. How she messes around with the angle and even getting on her tippy toes - to deepen the arch in her back and lift her ass up since the flexibility is always a-fucking-must. Pushing down with your hand for one second and grabbing the ends of her the next. Soon you’ll imagine the ripples on her skin match the waves below, creaming her cunt as her heat swallows you whole. 

Minju treats herself, which makes the whole job easier. Dahyun knows well how you’ll take her however you’d like. Faster, harder, softer even. And she won’t hesitate to tell her needs. Your grip around her hair tugs a little harsher, but she can take it. When the strokes start to increase in pace, where you’re dragging back as far as you can and yank her hips back onto yours - make her yelp, let the whole world know who’s yours. 

“Fuck- fuck, he feels-” Dahyun spills out, kissing and telling. Minju hums in agreement because she knows and doesn’t need her to explain anything else. “Don’t- shit, just keep your fucking cock inside-” and your grip on her ass isn’t kind from this point on. The sensation choking you like a vice, the tightness, her heat leaking in the wetness around your cock. Minju brings Dahyun’s arm around her back, another hold for you to grab, and you can see the fist she forms which doesn’t help to the trembling legs below. “Fuck- you’re rubbing me up so good, how the fuck do you do that?” 

“He just does,” Minju says, and it’s a callback - a full circle moment of sorts, really. 

“Hey, those are my words-” 

“Not anymore,” she tells her, hand deep in her hair and keeping her neck upright, cheek away from the cold pane of the glass. “Not while lover boy here’s finally owning your ass to thank you for bringing us all together here. So he’s gonna hold you- like this, and fuck your pussy full until you beg him to stop. Even if he does- it’ll be done with a hot load up in your fucking guts.”

The further you push your cock in, the more addicting the feeling gets. Your hands are leaving red over the pale canvas and her neck is riddled in crimson. This is what she wanted after all - what she asked for. She pleas for a breather, which you give: “Wait- wait; fuck, I need a second- okay,” while you slide the length all the way, pull her body up and pin her where her tits spread across the window, the coolness absolving the heat away. Minju’s kissing her shoulder, then yours, and manages to get her lips to the both of you when Dahyun’s back is flush with your front. 

“How much time do we need?” Minju asks, gauging the conditions. 

“A few seconds,” you supply unknowingly, to which Dahyun shakes her head. “Don’t know about her, though.” 

From her, through blown out eyes, “I still want him.” 

“You already have him.” Minju tells Dahyun, and her body goes even further back when she feels the friction inside her. 

So. You keep going. Even when the sound ripped out of your lungs is agonizing because the wetness is making you desperate for that chained release. Dahyun groans - growling with shut eyes and taking your cock deep. 

(She may not admit it for the next few moments, but she’ll also beg for the same thing you gave to Minju.) 

“I think she’s ready,” is what Minju says, eyes flaring in excitement at the sudden slip of your fingers in her cunt, a pinch to her cunt as a reminder of her place in all of this. “Okay,” she’s telling you, “Sorry, I- fuck; can’t even have my own fun, can I?” 

“Be a darling and try to keep her quiet, or don’t,” you say, one full stroke in and pulling your hips all the way back. “I love when she gets this way.” 

Minju’s face forms this look, with a twitch when Dahyun clenches around your cock the second or third thrust, twitching her brows at the sound of knees banging the glass on accident, but the pain is subsided by pleasure instantaneously. “Why don’t you show us how messy you can get with her then?” 

Dahyun’s voice lifts when the pace resumes to normal. She’s gotten herself so soaked that it’s leaking onto your cock - out her folds. She bites down a squeal or two when your fingers bury themselves into her hair, tip her head backwards and her muscles are reduced to pure putty. You and her try your best to keep track of the strokes - the fifth, the sixth, the seventh one where it grants an ass slap. Minju, in the midst of all this, serves a poetic justice of her own when she grabs Dahyun’s chin and slips a finger inside - something to keep her mind off of the pounding from the back and lets you test how deep her back can bend. Or even slip around to her stomach and bring her body the other way where it curves your cock deep in her womb and that’s a spot you don’t remember hitting before, but- God, the yell reaches a new note tonight. 

One touch. One touch is all it took, to ease Dahyun’s mind from the endless wrath of pleasure coursing all over her body. That’s given by Minju, in the most Minjuest way possible - kissing her swollen lips, swallowing her moans down her throat so Dahyun can only hear the claps of skin, waving and rippling in your eyes. 

“Oh fuck!” Dahyun screams into Minju’s face, but she just laughs it off since it’s nothing personal. 

Minju just kisses Dahyun again. Muting her cries and smiling into the girl. She loves her. Adores her. You’re pretty sure these two have hooked up without you knowing and it’s already shown in how much passing they’re both putting into it. 

Dahyun loves having it rough - you’re happy to give that to her. For how badly she needs this. 

It’s all riding on the feel of her cunt, how it’s managed to get you in every nook where your cock touches inside her, the trick of her tongue and mouth working you to that point earlier - ripping the sounds deep in your lungs, but it’s her who cums the second out of you three. 

You’re fucking her so hard she can’t control her voice. 

A ripple effect in real time. Her heat washes over every corner of her body - you swear you haven’t gotten your cock deep enough so she can grab and curl around to own you, where you think she already has. Coming all the way undone. And it’s messy. So fucking messy. 

Her hands hold you so dearly, lips so close to yours. You could see the hint of her reflection, how the light shines on her porcelain skin and the faint lines of her eyes closed, encapsulated in pleasure. Minju’s chin is stacked on your shoulder and pulls a lazy smile. Mumbling sweet nothings beneath the rising moans, adjusting to you and Dahyun’s height where she stands a tad bit taller. 

In another corner of the universe, the roles could be switched between them, leading to the same inevitable outcome. 

“Fuck me full,” Dahyun tells you, alternating with every wince and groan spilling out of her lips. “Want it- so fucking bad. You perfect bastard-” Here you’re cupping her chin as her voice gets raised - more, more, or some substance of the syllables where you’ve heard them before. With a lover's touch and mindful care for a face and body like hers, unlike the slick noises of your cock jutting out and embedding itself back in, Minju licking your neck which slightly helps the condition but not by much. 

You and Minju can see Dahyun’s breath bless the class with a white, grayish fog, lip quivering until she has to hold it down to proffer a few more parting words: “hold me, love me, don’t let me down, please,” then, “your cock is-” 

“Hold her up until she can’t take it anymore,” Minju growls, “She’s not gonna last any longer-” 

“You fucking slut,” you snap back at Minju, probably to Dahyun too with her mewling in some form of an agreement. The pounding of your hips keeps its pace. 

She clenches a bit harder to the increased tempo. 

Sooner or later, you’ll have to wind up on the bed. Not just to rest, relax, or take a breather, but to swap the idea of putting your legs up rather than on the ground, fighting against gravity. Though, you’d love to stay like this- for as long as you could hold it, where the mix of blue and white illuminates through the looking glass and to your bodies. Dahyun’s fingers slide up on the pane, fingers spreading, high to where she could get them, extending her figure to the heavens where the imaginary gods could look down in astonishment. 

“Dahyun, you feel- fuck, I’m cumming,” you sputter, “God, baby-” pushing her body flat and railing her ass beyond the breaking point. 

Two good strokes would be the last good moves from you, fucking your cum into the muscles of Dahyun’s cunt, where you want to add fuel to the fire - soak up all the slick with more spill. The three of you are all collectively groaning and saying obscene words, burying the evidence and hope to god a scandal won’t come out of it. You pull out, slowly, let Dahyun savor the feeling of your cock leaving her. Minju’s pulling her head the other direction and sloppily slicking up her lips. Some of the cum gets on the head of your cock; so, you rub her pink folds and push right back in, see Dahyun’s body tense up since you gave her no warning, and Minju just laughs. You’re even kissing her first then Dahyun’s backside, with your cock warm in her cunt still. 

Neither of you three move. It’s a moment to breathe, reflect. Normally you would be the first to panic for every slip into the mess up with Dahyun. 

(In reality: you fucking love it. Despite the denial in the admission.)

You’ll just wait for the pregnancy scare to come back around again. 

“Is our lovely little princess all fucked out and bred up like she asked?” Minju says, rubbing Dahyun’s back and belly and peppering her shoulder with more kisses. Holding her while you take a step back and plop to the side of the mattress. 

Dahyun, still breathing in between smacking lips, “I want another.” 

You and Minju both look at each other in surprise. “She’s usually competitive with me,” you say, “so it’s nothing new.” 

“I figured,” Minju brushes it off, helping Dahyun walk over to you, one straddling leg over the other. Where Dahyun truly shines in the height advantage. Can’t deny she looks pretty with her straight hair now frazzled, from all the pulling and grabbing- 

“Min min,” Dahyun calls Minju, “Do you mind grabbing something for me?” 

“What is it? And where.” 

“Michael Kors duffle bag, middle zipper.” Is all she says, and her lips are back on you. The kiss alone in a normal occasion would be enough for you to lose the air in your chest, away from the public eye and you two can fully embrace each other between the intimate, slow sex to the fast, rough fucking depending on the mood - usually one outshines the other and it’s an open ended interpretation. 

Minju disappears out of your view for what seems like a few seconds, comes back with a hat in her fingers, holds it as she sees you and Dahyun cross further away from the edge. Refusing to keep your eyes on Minju, Dahyun’s hands are quick to shift your gaze back on her - hitching between muffled words and sighs and moans all the same, pressing down hard on skin where the shade goes beyond red. 

You, of all people too, should know this: what Dahyun has is hers to keep.

“Greedy little girl isn’t she?” Minju asks, with a little smirk peeking at the corners. Scooting herself closer and closer to the action in excitement. The unspoken law of attraction, possessed by you and Dahyun both. “So tragic - like she can’t get enough.” 

“You too,” Dahyun darts back, shimmying her pussy lips down at the underside and it’s the slightest bit of -fuck, pressure applied at the underside, her gyrating hips doesn’t help the case either. 

Minju passes the hat off to her; as fitting for the position that she’s in: a cowgirl hat she puts on to make the appearance true to life. 

You catch yourself staring much longer than usual. 

“Makes no sense,” breathes Dahyun, brushing the head of your cock against her folds with such ease, and you move her hand away to tap lightly on her clit. Made you want more. “How his cock is still hard after he-” 

“Fucked your ass raw?” 

(I mean, yeah-) 

“Mmm, I think she’s ready,” Minju says, huskily,  hand to cheek and you don’t think twice when her thumb slips past between your lips. The wicked smile eliciting as she’s doing so only sparks a multitude of different things to try after- or later. “Ride his cock, Dahyunie. I wanna see how good you can tame him.” 

It’s very possible, and she’s done it before. 

Dahyun pushes you back into the sheets, lets your hands roam all over her front, “My lovely girl,” you coo, smirking. 

She gasps, bites down hard on her teeth at the feeling of your cock pushing in, filling her up. “God- okay, wait-” 

The fucking stretch. Slow at first, but once she took more than half the seamless movement of her taking the entire length is a sight you’re hoping to see again and again. Your thumbs find themselves at the indent of her hip and thigh, greedily pressing down and unwilling to let go. Rigid to smooth, the breaths steadying with every rock of her hips. 

You lean up and fix the hat for her, leave a kiss on her neck for the good job. “Good?” 

“Mmm,” Dahyun hums with a smile, getting more and more confident with the feeling. “Feels so fucking good.” 

Minju grabs hold of her waist and raises her up- just slightly, where you could feel your shaft tense up in anticipation. But instead, you buck your hips to meet in the middle, wrap your hand to her waist along with Minju’s arms as Dahyun grinds her cunt onto your cock. 

“Bet that must feel real good for you, doesn’t it?” Minju giggles out. 

“Oh, I can’t even begin to describe it,” you barely whisper, because Dahyu’s cunt sucks the air right out of you. 

“Won’t be long for seconds then, are we?” 

Minju’s words fizzle out in your ears the more you watch Dahyun lean forward one second, back the next, hips rising and falling on your shaft. The expressions written on her face changing every beat of skin hitting against itself, alternating between fucking herself to you thrusting. If Minju’s words couldn’t register in your head, then the sounds of Dahyun whining on top is literal music happening in real time. 

Minju’s on her knees, rubbing herself up at the sight of Dahyun hopping along. Until you decide to help along to reach that high again. In the embrace of your head on your chest, you’re scattering kisses all over her breasts and soon the idea of Dahyun and Minju getting off to you becomes more and more of the current reality. 

Dahyun sucks in, through her teeth and stomach, curling her lips when the upward thrusts start to get ruthless. Her hands are gripping and soon the patchwork of nails will start clawing their way into your skin. Despite all that, her body holds still to your grasp, like it’s used to the clutch and all she has to do is keep herself still. 

“My- fuck, it’s not even fair; so- so fucking big, you are,” she strains out, hooking an arm around your neck and your hand’s to her ass. “Baby please- ‘m gonna fucking-” is the last thing she says before her own cry cuts her off, burying her lip into the dip of your shoulder - the ache coursing through her body she has to channel it through her teeth onto your skin. 

“Cum,” Minju orders, knowing very well Dahyun’s getting to that point. Fixing the hat so dutifully and moving the wisps of hair falling to her front. “I know you want to. You can take it. You can take him.” 

You’re certain you could hear the squelch of her cunt the faster you move. 

“For me,” you say, the low rumble in your tone slightly trembling, trying to keep up. “Just a little more.”

“Yours- yours. So yours, please. It’s all yours-” 

She’s biting hard on her bottom lip, and you’re shushing her. 

“Breathe, babygirl.” 

“God- it’s, ugh,” groans Dahyun. “K-keep going-” 

Little do you realize, she’s been working you up again. In those wobbling lips and the gasps in the little spaces of your bodies, shadowed by the echoing of wet skin hitting against itself. Dahyun switches from the fast fall of her hips, to the agonizing grind of your cock filling her up - all the way down to the hilt. 

It doesn’t take much - not that it had to. Dahyun’s helpless to stop the second spill of cum flooding her womb; the sounds of her the same as always: fucked to the brim, where the head of your cock gets to the deepest spot in her cavern and you see her ruby shaped eyes meet yours - half-lidded and hazy. Just the way you like them. 

“Fuck, Dahyun-” 

“Ah,” Minju sighs, ‘There we go. Finally.” She’s saying like it’s some relief, cradling Dahyun’s pleasure stricken head as her body freezes when she rests her hips for the last time, leaning down to kiss your mouths in a lazy fashion, then to your jaw, whispering a string of words you’ll ask her later when she’s back to her sense. 

Her lips are back to where they never leave: yours. “Do-” she tries to say, and you’re laughing. 

“What is it, love?” You like throwing the pet name around. Maybe the meaning behind it doesn’t apply to her (yet), but it does for your case. “Use your words. Anything.” 

“Let. Let-” 

“Take your time.” You’re speaking oh-so softly to her. She’s still got her hat on, sliding off her hair and behind. 

Dahyun takes a few breaths to collect herself. All her thoughts as best she could conjure up. Which she does: “I want him to milk you again.” 

Comically on cue, you and Minju both gasp. Is it in shock? Surprise? No. Neither of those assumptions could suffice the wicked grin Minju has on her face. Not that it was a competition or an endurance test. You’ve concluded that both of these girls are absolute freaks having fun with a cock together. 

“Didn’t he just-” 

“He’s a good one.” Dahyun explains with no elaboration to Minju, for (hopefully) the last time. Sucking in a shared inhale when her pussy lips slide up and off your cock, the audible wet sound beyond obscene; some of the locks on her hair actually get caught to the slick underside, licking the evidence and pursing her mouth right above your balls. “What? You don’t trust me?” 

“No, it’s not that. I just-” 

“Why don’t you lay down and let him make you feel good? Don’t you want him to fuck your hole full again? Until you’re dumb and cock drunk you go dumb?” 

By your own standards, this is teetering to pure insanity for Dahyun. Minju doesn’t see it that way, since her expression hasn’t changed, putting no fight when Dahyun’s hands are on her body, flipping her over on her back and spreading her legs wide. The hand-off is something to take note of - the coordination.  Soon you’re slapping your cock on her clit, making her body tense up. She doesn’t even blink when you slip inside. 

Her eyes go wide, and you swear you see sparks flying beneath them. 

“There’s that face,” Dahyun urges, holding your chest from the rear. A kiss to your neck, with a departing tongue. “She’s all yours.” 

Your hips move on their own, hands fast to the hourglass curve of her waist- her fucking hips. With every passing stroke it wriggles up to her tits in the same motion: down then up, up then down. A quick gaze to the action below and you can’t understand how well she’s meant for this kind of work. 

“This fucking cunt,” you grit, “My fucking god.” 

“No room for control.” Dahyun’s wrapped around your middle in quick succession. “The best girls like her are always meant to be bred. Pounding her pretty little fuckhole because she always has you coming back for more.” 

Minju’s arms are all over the place. First gripping the sheets, then covering her face - touching her hair. She’s so goddamn pretty and even more beautiful when completely fucked out - the pink now apparent in her cheeks with the lighting provided by the blistering moon through the windows. Her brows are creasing and the opposite, mouth canted and spilling in tongues. “Mmnh, fuck, you’re so good- so deep- ah-” 

You can’t help but be amazed you’ve got her to be like this in a short span of time. Legs open and letting your cock push and drag its way out. The shadow creating this mosaic on the wall - where all of your bodies are meshed into one. 

Somehow you manage to bring Minju closer, have her (somewhat long, lengthy) legs curl loosely around your thighs. Where the motion of your hips hit that same spot you discovered earlier unintentionally, bend the springs deep in the mattress where the frame is moving along with your thrusts. The harder you grip her waist, the louder the slaps are. You don’t even show a hint of worry when Minju goes limp in her arms, her back arching towards you, using the position to the fullest potential. 

Dahyun observes from above, smiles when you grab both of Minju’s wrists and she takes it upon herself to grab your necktie conveniently at the edge of the bed. You don’t even notice her tying it around her hands and putting them above her head, holding as you find the perfect angle and aim for the same spot to get her cumming in no time flat. 

“Thanks,” you’re panting out. 

“Breed my little girl again.” Dahyun says to you. And you feel it in the grip, that addicting clench - massaging your cock around her slick walls. “Hold her hands, her wrists, just make sure you empty every drop inside her.” 

“More, more,” the girl beneath you cries out. “Let me be good- milk your cock like she asked. I want it in my fucking pussy- you motherfucker, just do it already.” 

“You heard her, have Min min here take it,” Dahyun growls into your face. You don’t even yield to look for the assurance, because it’s drawn up in her mind. “I want her to have it in her fucking stomach.” 

Dahyun’s role in all of this isn’t common: to be the one calling the shots, but you’re welcoming it anyway with her at your side. 

As for Minju’s case: she’s been reduced to a river of breath, bent into hisses and hums from the soft flesh of her mouth and throat. 

Even when you want your mouth to comply with the demands, your body does the talking. Before it sets in: you seize the movements when the first rope of cum coats Minju’s walls; hell, you don’t keep track of the countless pulses of cum shooting inside her cunt, slamming your face onto hers and groaning so loudly she could choke on the sound alone. Her breathing shudders and you go with the slight tip of her head back, feeling every push of fresh cum inside to the point you fail to control it. 

Dahyun smiles in approval as you bring it upon yourself to keep thrusting, forcing every fiber in your body and using everything - even using a whimpering Minju at your hips - to make sure she wrings out all the bits of white from your cock. 

When you slow down, lightheaded and the scent of the room is full of sweat and sex, Minju’s swollen cunt keeps you grounded while she keeps your cock warm. “Good job,” you hear Dahyun whisper, and manages to get her slack lips onto yours, then leans over to show some love to Minju as well. “Well done, sweetie. We’re both proud of you.” 

You didn’t want this to end - and Minju makes it known with an unrestrained sigh when your cock finally leaves her properly fucked cunt. 

There she lays once the soreness sets in, cum leaking out and you hear Dahyun giggle when her pussy makes a subtle ‘pop’. You lift a brow in the bubble that forms in the mess, but they’re both looking at you- 

“What?” The two ask in unison. 

You shake your head, and smile. “Nothing,” you say. Which is the whole truth.

–

(Seconds before you doze off, you twist your head to them sitting up. Actually, Minju’s on her back still with an elbow for support. Dahyun’s hand is between her legs and scooping the lasting bits of cum from her pussy, licking it up and kissing Minju. 

You don’t bother asking about the debauchery happening across. Someday the inquiry will come from you, just not today.) 

–

“No.” 

“Yes.” Is what Minju says, but it’s not directed at you.  

“No way. No freaking way.” 

Minju’s sitting near the nightstand, in one of your shirts. Knees stacked elegantly as she maintains the professional mannerisms on the phone. You assume it’s her manager, but she ends the call on one hand and switches over to the hotel phone, resuming her conversation. “Yes I understand. By the way, can I order some room service?” 

Dahyun shuffles from the open balcony, welcoming in the morning breeze. Bathrobe coated around her figure and in the oversized slippers. Two small boxes are in her hands, and she meets you with the same eye smile she always flashes. 

You bite your knuckle as Minju’s nodding her head. Curious as to what was discussed. “Okay, we’ll come right down in fifteen minutes.” She hangs up the phone soon after. 

“Well?” You ask. 

“Believe it or not,” Minju starts, and she’s trying her best not to smile. “They want to see us in the lobby to talk about- last night.” 

Dahyun tips her head down with a grin and you’re arching your eyebrows in relief. “Thank god, I hope it wasn’t another noise complaint.” 

“Oh they mentioned that as well,” Minju says, killing your whole mood. 

“See? I told you,” Dahyun laughs, and it’s the kind where it’s cute and unbearably impossible to not go along with. There weren't plans in the schedule today, especially with Minju tagging along, so that alone could be drawn up as a free day. “How many complaints are we at now? Five? Six?” 

“Seven,” you deadpan. “What’s with the boxes in your hand?” 

“Pregnancy tests.” Dahyun answers. You look at Minju and all you see is her pursed lips with a thumbs up. 

Oh god, you’re mouthing to yourself. As if this new adventure didn’t have much to unravel - turns out you’re absolutely wrong. 

(When the two ask you ‘what’s the problem?’, they’re left puzzled with the facepalm you give. Little do they know about the smirk hidden behind your hand, and it goes to show that you’re just as sick and twisted like the both of them.) 

-

(a/n: one year of kooyabooya fics, and what better way to go back with the two that started it all <3)

[jjjjisun]

ANNA 250524 DROP TOP (fancam)

[jjjjisun]

Chaehyun

[jjjjisun]

Provocation

ITZY Shin Yuna x m!reader

15k words

“That’s not true,” Yuna argues, arms folded as if this is the most ludicrous thing she's had to explain. "Despite what everyone thinks, I don't sleep around. Maybe a few guys on the weekends, but during the week? I like to have a one-guy policy."

You don't believe her one bit—but you'll play along. "Just one guy? That's it?"

Yuna shrugs her shoulders. "Of course. One guy at a time. One guy on Monday—maybe Tuesday. And Wednesday. That's it."

"That's three, Yuna," you laugh, shifting in your seat to face her a bit more. She takes a sip of her drink, stirring it around before bringing it back up to her pouty, red lips—the ones that cause nothing but trouble.

"Exactly. A different guy each day of the week. I don't think that's a lot. If anything, Yeji gets around way more than me."

Now you know she's lying.

The way you can tell is when her lips move. That's the telltale sign. When a word slips out between them, you always know the words will be objectively false. 

Because this is Shin Yuna, the girl who flaunts every facet of her beauty like it's her job. This is the girl who wears skirts short enough to flash the entire bar a glimpse of her perfect little ass. The one who always leaves the house wearing a bra on purpose, her top always sheer enough to show the shape of her perky breasts. The same girl who would give head to a random guy just because he asked for a stick of gum.

"Yeji? Are we talking about the same girl?" you question, doubting that girl would even have a quarter the sex that Yuna has in one night. Yeji's definitely attractive, but reserved and soft spoken—nothing like the track record Yuna has.

"Hey, don't get it twisted," Yuna protests, nearly spilling some drink when she sets her glass down. "Yeji isn't some innocent church girl. She's a lot hornier than people think. Almost too much. As much as she acts all pure and sweet and innocent, she's a freak."

You'd say you believe her, except it's Yuna—so it's not probable in the slightest. "Right. She's totally a freak and you're an absolute saint."

"Glad we're on the same page." Yuna grins, stealing your drink to take a sip without even asking, leaving those red lips staining the rim of the glass. "She's more insatiable than me."

"I think you've had a little too much to drink, Yuna.” 

Yuna ignores you entirely. "I mean it—that girl is probably getting dicked down as we speak. Or if she isn't, then she's got a new vibrator that's getting the job done, watching some of the most depraved porn out there. That girl is obsessed."

"Obsessed with dick or obsessed with porn?"

"Both. You can't imagine some of the toys she has hidden."

Yuna keeps speaking, but she could say anything at this point, and you know there wouldn’t be an ounce of truth in it. She's gotten more than a couple drinks deep now. And her tight skirt rides up, each not-so-subtle movement revealing more thigh as she shifts, not even the slightest concerned who can see underneath.

"If she's a freak, what the hell does that make you, then?" you ask in all earnest, trying to change the subject, because Yuna clearly can't be trusted around alcohol. This girl and oversharing go together far too well.

"Me? Oh, I'm the best fuck of your life—the one who will choke on your cock like a goddamn whore and let you blow your load all over my pretty face." 

You don’t even look at her when you reply. "Forget I ever asked." 

"But you did ask. And now you're going to take me home so I can demonstrate exactly what I do to those poor, pathetic boys every weekend."

"Absolutely not. I don't recall making an invitation."

"Do I need one? Doesn't feel like it," Yuna asks, with a quick tilt of her head. "Doesn't daddy wanna spend all night fucking this tight little pussy?"

You nearly vomit hearing Yuna's poor attempt at seduction. "Stop it. Please, for the love of god, don't ever call me that again."

She simply laughs it off, leaning close as she rests a hand on your thigh, those nimble little fingers giving a good squeeze, when it wanders just a little too high. 

"Come on," she insists. "The second you’ve got your cock inside me, you know there won't be any pulling out. Daddy won't be able to control himself."

"I'm leaving you here. Take a cab if you have to," you warn, standing up from the barstool without even the slightest look back in her direction.

Yuna sighs. “Okay, fine,” she says as she grabs your wrist, keeping you from going very far. "I won't call you that anymore. Just take me home and fuck my brains out. Please?"

That voice, the desperation, it's hard to resist. Not to mention the pleading look, those big, round eyes staring, and when your focus falls down her shirt, barely even a shirt, the curves on this girl she dares to flaunt in your face. Yuna wants you to know that you'd be a fool to turn her down.

"What's in it for me? Aren't there plenty of guys lining up for a chance to fuck you here?" 

"This place is boring—and none of them can handle me." 

You're not even sure you can handle this girl and her attitude, but when Yuna stares like that, this longing look that begs for attention—it's difficult to say no. "Are you saying that just because you want a ride home?"

"It's a reason, yes." She can't hold back the smile, no matter how hard she tries. "You take me home, and then I'll suck your cock until your legs give out. Won't you help this poor, helpless little slut?"

Against your better judgment, there’s this temptation you can’t ignore. A devil resting on your shoulder, and on the other side, also a devil in the form of Shin Yuna herself. You can’t refuse that smile, those batting eyelashes, or those eyes without a hint of innocence in them. You’re already a lost cause. 

Yuna can’t help but smirk, seeing her prey lured in with such ease as she grabs her coat, one hand slipping in yours, and not even needing a response when the both of you know where this is heading. "No more daddy—that's a promise."

You don’t believe that for a second, but you also don't care one bit as you head out, Yuna clinging to your arm on the way to the parking lot. 

And this might be your biggest mistake yet. 

Neither of you even make it out of the parking garage to your apartment. Yuna has you backed up against the cold, concrete wall, in a dark corner that she swears doesn't have a camera—but even if it does, who fucking cares when the sight of her on her knees takes precedence, getting your cock wet between her lips as fast as possible.

And the sound of her greedy slurps echo off those same walls, somehow a thousand times louder than usual. 

"You know my apartment is right up there," you manage to say in between gasping breaths. Yuna's barely listening, staring straight into your eyes, with her cheeks hollowed to no end and every inch of your cock taken down so easily. She spits over your length a few more times, spreading it along your hard shaft before her lips swallow you whole, not breaking her gaze once for even a single breath. 

With another loud, sloppy suck with those red lips around the tip of your shaft, that's the only time she answers, a small pop filling the air when she backs off, stroking you slowly with her fist.

"That's two floors up. Why wait, when I can just suck your cock here? That elevator takes ages." she argues innocently, running her tongue underneath that most sensitive area of your shaft. "Unless you really want me to stop—"

"N-no. Fuck, no. Don't you fucking dare." 

"That's what I thought,” Yuna replies, and she has no intention to, burying her nose in your abdomen with every last inch consumed by her warm throat. And her wet mouth gets so noisy, so starved, these desperate slurps that could probably be heard all the way to the top floor of the parking garage. 

It's so completely Yuna: her lack of restraint, the enthusiasm as she bobs her head in a blur without any sign of a gag reflex. The way her lips tighten around your shaft and stay there for an eternity without pulling off even for a second, like she needs your cock down her throat for survival. It’s goddamn relentless. 

“God, Yuna, this fucking mouth—" you curse under your breath and place a hand on her head for guidance, wondering how the fuck Yuna manages to take so much at once while looking so beautiful at the same time. It's her lips wrapped around every inch, the way she stares into you, her lipstick all smeared along the base of your shaft with a fresh layer of spit glistening along the length of it. "Why the hell is your mouth so good at this?” 

It's a compliment that's only going to feed that inflated ego, as if that's even possible at this point. But you can't hold back the praise, when her lips feel this incredible, wrapped so tight with all the warm, wet suction you can handle, taking you back into the deep end of her throat like nothing. 

"I’ve told you…” Yuna starts with this smug little grin as she draws out every reaction she can out of your features with a messy kiss to your swollen cockhead. "Suck enough dick, and you have it down to a science. Nobody gives head better than me. Not Yeji, not a single person you've met."

Can’t say you find any fault with that, for once. The rare occasion when Yuna speaks the truth, with how good her mouth feels on you, slurping away to get these groans spilling that reinforces her point. How could anybody come close? 

“Don’t let it get to your head.” 

“Too late,” she says, with her playful little chuckle when you escape from the heat of her mouth. She continues to pump her fingers along every spit-soaked inch that sets you on edge, slowing down only so she can drag it out, savor the look of desperation etched across your face. Then she’s right back down, lips flush to your base in no time. 

“Shit, those fucking lips feel so good. Who knew you had any other skill other than being an obnoxious fucking brat.” 

Yuna doesn't even fight you for that one, giving your length a sloppy kiss, before sliding her mouth down to latch around your balls and suck hard. A tight fist strokes quicker than before, twisting so perfectly while her mouth is occupied, a motion that makes you completely unable to hold back the strangled noises that she gets off on. 

It all feels too good, with her full attention devoted to your aching cock that throbs in her fingers, these lewd slurps of your sensitive balls that drive you towards the edge faster when her mouth gets all hot and wet around you.

“F-fuck, fuck, Yuna—“ 

It’s so clear, the sheer enjoyment written across Yuna's features when she pops off your balls with a loud, wet pop. and then gets your cock right back in her mouth where it belongs.

There’s no stopping her this time—not when she gets a good grip on your thighs for support, so she can slobber on your cock with reckless abandon. A fucking shameless display, saliva dripping down her chin, a messy string that connects from her lip to the tip of your swollen cockhead while she takes you straight into the back of her throat, again, and again, not taking a breath unless she absolutely needs to. 

And then she’s jerking your cock right in front of her face. 

“Almost ready to cum for me, aren’t you? Don't you wanna fucking finish all over my pretty face? Don't you like how nice it looks when I'm covered in your thick load?"

Fuck, do you ever—and it doesn't help when Yuna tightens her grip and gives these rapid strokes that have your head spinning. All you can do is watch as she furiously jerks your cock straight towards her gorgeous face, tongue out so eagerly as she awaits every bit you're ready to release.

When it hits, the first explosive burst shoots across her forehead, streaking right over her hair. The rest follows, finding a place splattering all across her face. All over those open pouty lips—hot, sticky spurts that Yuna catches with her tongue as each shot paints a different spot of her features, the excess dribbling down her chin. 

Yuna laughs through it, trying not to close her eyes so she can watch you unload all over her features, a mess that has no end in sight. More hits her cheek, a nice shot across her nose as your cock pulsates in her tight fist, and the hot spurts continue to paint her in white streaks across her flawless face. A final few bursts land across her open mouth, a taste that gets her smiling so wide through a cum-stained mess.

"Fucking christ, Yuna," you exhale, out of breath as the high lingers.

Yuna lets your throbbing cock rest gently against her cheek, your orgasm slow to subside. Even when every last drop is wrung from the tip, she refuses to take her mouth off you, sucking your shaft clean with a few long slurps and flicks of her tongue that make you nearly collapse. 

"Just look at all that fucking cum. I'm covered in it, like a good little slut should be," she marvels, staring at the exhaustion plastered across your face. "Bet that felt good, huh? God, there's like a week's worth of cum here. All milked out of your thick fucking cock."

And Yuna has never looked better. 

"H-hold on, I'll get something to clean that up—"

Yuna gets to her feet, stepping in to shut down the idea before you can finish. "No need. I'll keep it on until we get to your apartment. Plus, I look the prettiest when I'm dripping with your cum."

It's insane—the words this girl will casually throw out in public, and how she wants to spend the entire elevator ride looking like that. Even if it's late enough that hardly anybody uses this elevator, there's always a chance you could run into someone who lives here. But saying no to this girl was never an option, already heading back the direction of the elevator without giving much a chance to argue, much less a chance to slip your pants back on.

Shin Yuna is quite possibly the worst influence—and yet, here you are.

Once she's all cleaned up, it's just pure unadulterated lust, from both ends as you find a spot on the couch to crash into with Yuna straddling you. Not an ounce of innocence in the kiss. Nothing but hot breath and moans, not even a second to break for air. The alcohol, the ride back here, the blowjob in the goddamn parking garage, you can't even contain yourself anymore. You let this girl get to you in the best of ways and give into this sinful temptation with an absolute desire to ruin her.

Yuna groans as you plant these rough, messy kisses along her neck—god, she tastes so good, like strawberries and sin and everything you're addicted to. She writhes under you, fingers tangled through your hair and you're not leaving your lips off her for a single second. 

"Keep doing that, please, f-fuck," Yuna pleads, and you flip her around effortlessly to do so, her tight little body flat on her back underneath you. You leave these marks all down her neck—sucking hard on that sensitive skin so easy to bruise, and sinking your teeth in at every opportunity. All these whimpers fill your ears and the louder they are, the harder you bite, the rougher your kisses grow.

This relentless assault leaves her breathless, an abrupt change from the usual confidence and arrogance that defines her. Right here, under you like this, Yuna makes it so easy to have her body entirely at your mercy—even more when you strip her shirt off and toss it aside, revealing those breasts fully to the chilly air. You barely have time to admire the sight of them before your mouth moves to devour the newly exposed flesh.

"You have no idea all the things I want to do to you, Yuna," you growl as you take a nipple between your lips, a sharp suck and a light nibble that makes her squirm even harder against the couch cushions.

"Like what? Tell me everything you want to do to me, d-daddy—"

You glare up, eyeing her intently and there's this sudden moment of silence while you refuse to get your mouth back onto her tits. 

"S-sorry, it just slipped," she says with this unabashed laughter, her apology as believable as anything else that escapes from those pretty lips. "Every guy I fuck loves hearing that. Force of habit."

"Don't make me leave you on this couch alone, Shin Yuna. Because I'll fucking do it, no hesitation."

"You'll never hear it again, I promise. Never, ever—now come on, back to what you were doing."

You raise a suspicious brow for a moment, but then it's back to your ravenous mouth focusing all over her chest, kissing up all over when you alternate between them. She loves it too—every hot and heavy kiss, every time you lick right at her most sensitive spots, latching onto her stiff nipples and sucking so hard. Yuna grips tightly at the back of your head, her fingers deep in those locks while you devour her tits and enjoy the softness of them against your face, skin flushed when you switch to the other breast.

And god, this sound that escapes her throat—when you travel down her body and kiss her abdomen, these soft little kisses that make her sigh harder and squirm more, getting lower and lower until the fabric of her skirt blocks your progression. It's this whimper from her lips when you swipe your tongue right above her belly button, a slow drag that tastes as much of her as possible.

"Skirt on or off? Your pick." You kiss at the top of her thighs, waiting eagerly for an answer as you toy around with the zipper.

"Whatever d—" she stops herself halfway. "You want. Whatever you want. On. Just fuck me with it on—can't wait, need you between my thighs already."

Can't say you're disappointed in the decision—pushing her skirt up her thighs to reveal that pretty purple lace that contrasts her pale thighs. But before you have the chance to put her out of her misery, you get a little more comfortable, stripping down to nothing but your boxers while Yuna bites her bottom lip and watches in silence. She keeps staring, wide eyes filled with anticipation as she catches the slightest glimpse of the way you're hard for her already.

"See something you like?" you ask her, Yuna shifting underneath with her skirt neatly bunched up her waist. 

"No, not a single thing," she answers, unable to hide her laughter for a second.

"Good, then I guess I can just go jerk off in my room or something," you tease, about to remove yourself from the couch until her hands lock tight around your shoulders, keeping you planted there.

"Shut the fuck up and eat me out. Can't wait a second more, ruin me with that amazing tongue of yours."

"Not even a please?"

"Absolutely not," Yuna insists, growing more impatient by the second. But it's a good thing you're generous—and more than raring to get between her thighs as much as she needs you to. 

She can hardly contain the noise when you grab the waistband of her panties and drag them down those long legs, Yuna lifting up just slightly to help guide them off. And when they slide past her feet, you don't hesitate one bit, spreading her thighs apart just to admire the sight—exposing her glistening wet cunt in all its glory.

"See something you like?" Yuna echoes your own question right back, flashing a smirk which only fades when you respond with a brief flick of your tongue. 

"Yeah, a perfect place to dump a huge load of cum," you remark back, licking a long stripe up her wet slit before ending in a gentle suck of her clit. "God, you're so fucking wet, Yuna. Dripping like crazy down here."

"Who's fucking fault is that?" 

"Not mine. You're the one who begged me to take you home because you were too scared to find a stranger in the bar to fuck."

The first few long licks do the rest of the talking for you as you bury your head deep between her spread thighs, tongue exploring her deliciously wet pussy. So sweet on your lips the more you taste, a suck of her clit every now and again, these unimpeded moans that can’t help spring free from her lips. 

"F-fuck, oh my fucking—first off, I did not beg. Second, don't pretend like you wouldn't fuck me if I found someone better," Yuna manages to get out mid-way through an absolutely filthy groan, grabbing fistfuls of your hair to push your face against her pussy.

"You're saying you could find someone better than me? In that shitty little dive bar?"

"S-shut up. Your ego's fucking broken," she argues between her desperate moans. You roll your eyes at her and get back to work—watching the way Yuna attempts to cover up her mouth with the palm of her hand. 

"Is that why you're struggling so much not to moan for me? You think any of those drunk idiots at the bar could do what I do to this pretty little pussy?" You're so determined to see her at a loss for words, lapping away at her clit, but that's all this girl brings out of you. It's difficult to play the nice guy when all her lips do is incite a response out of you like this. 

"You talk t-too much. Shut up and eat my cunt, so I can cum on your face already."

That you can do—more than happily. With a hand against her abdomen, Yuna's being pinned to the cushions as your tongue lashes away at her delicious folds to really lap up all her sweetness. It's addictive, the way you suck and lick away, from her swollen clit, right down to the bottom of her glistening wet slit, this intense groan tearing right through her as she locks eyes to watch you devour her cunt.

"Forgot how fucking good you taste—god, you taste fucking amazing.” 

“You forgot? Nobody forgets how good I taste. Not when you're addicted to eating my pussy as much as you are—"

That's a ridiculous enough statement to ignore, but you also can't bear the idea of stopping what you're doing, with your tongue exploring in slow, steady laps of every delicious morsel. Not when the sweet taste of Yuna fills your mouth and threatens to drown out everything else you feel, because she's so damn wet. It's the way your head is trapped between her thighs, keeping you right where she wants, smothering your face with her dripping cunt and forcing your tongue as deep as it can possibly reach. 

"Fucking shit—your mouth, that's so good, god. Fuck, fuck, y-you're gonna make me fucking cum! Don't stop—"

Like you could ever. Not when you have Yuna writhing against the cushions, watching the way her features contort into absolute bliss with just a harsh suck of her clit. 

Her mouth hangs open, head thrown back and the lewd, whiny little moans that you're so familiar with come right out. There's a rhythm of breathing that follows—heavy and erratic the more you try to break this girl. She struggles to even control herself when all she's reduced to is a soaking mess in front of your eyes, grinding against your face, needing to cum more than her next breath.

And that's the perfect opportunity to deny her what she wants so desperately. A split-second pause, watching the lust transform into absolute desperation. 

"N-no, please," she protests, urgency in her voice the second she feels your tongue stop. 

"Something wrong?"

"You ass—don't fucking stop. I said not to stop!" 

That's enough incentive to get back to it, fingers plunging right inside that wet heat to give your mouth a much-needed rest. Which only gives you these drawn-out moans, and fuck—there's not a single thing tighter than Yuna. Two fingers sink in with such ease, so wet, so warm, just taking whatever you'll give her at this rate. Nice and slow at first, so you can admire her reaction as you curl them inside, reaching spots that make her back arch right off the couch. 

"P-please, I'm so fucking close, fuck—"

Now she's begging, needing release at a level that's quite rare to see from Yuna. You pick up the pace, plunging those digits deep inside her sopping wet walls, hitting that same spot that makes her hips jolt so violently. 

"Is this what you needed? Come on, I know you're right fucking there. Fucking cum, Yuna. Cum like the needy little slut you are." 

You're not sure if it's the words that do her in, or the merciless assault of your fingers—both together is what gets the job done, the constant wet squelch that echoes with every furious plunge deep into her slick warmth. It's unmistakable when her cunt gushes around your thrusting fingers—spraying all over your hand, the couch, and god knows what else is just destroyed at this point. 

Yuna turns into a relentless, gushing mess, until she grabs your wrist to keep those fingers moving, filling the air with an even more delicious series of sobs.

Beautiful doesn’t begin to describe it when her body spasms the more you pump into this sensitive little cunt. Your fingers are so drenched, with the juices that spill like a fountain, these choked moans that escape with every thrust. And when that begging for more turns into pleading to stop, you're not interested in withdrawal, not until you wring a second orgasm out, a third, however many it takes for her to finally tap out. 

"S-stop, you're gonna fucking kill me, stop—god, it's just too much," she cries out, every ounce of strength left in her failing. Only do you pull out when Yuna forces your arm away, thighs still quivering in the aftermath as you get a good look of the damage done. Flat on her back, she can hardly move on her own. A mess all along her creamy thighs, along the couch, and who knows where else. 

"My poor couch."

"Your poor couch? What about my poor fucking pussy? Look at what you fucking did, I came like five fucking times—"

Even in the aftermath of an intense, messy climax, Yuna can’t help being Yuna.

"I didn't hear any complaints when you were squirting all over me,” you say, and bring your wet fingers to your lips to suck the delicious taste off. 

"Because your fucking fingers felt so fucking good, you asshole—" Yuna's so worn out, completely unable to do anything but just revel in the mess she's made.  

"You're welcome."

"That wasn't a thank you—oh my fucking god, look at my skirt, you fuck," Yuna groans, eyes shifting to the state bunched up above her waist. 

"This is your fault, don't even start."

"Because you fucking made me ruin it, this is like a $300 skirt!"

"My condolences," you say, without a hint of guilt, the damage to her skirt not even the least of your concerns. Especially when you unzip it to slide it right down her slim figure—revealing every inch of her gorgeous body naked for you to drink in. "Excuse me, princess. However can I make it up to you?"

"Don't fucking call me that," she snaps, and even in her weakened state she's not any easier to deal with. "I'm too tired to ride you right now, so you're just going to have to fuck me until my legs don't work." 

"Still not hearing a please," you remind her, slipping out of your boxers at last, your stiff cock finally freed after seeing Yuna's naked frame laid out so perfectly.

"You can take your please and shove it right up your fucking ass. I'm not saying it."

"Fucking brat," you curse, grabbing her waist to position Yuna right where you want her. "I'll do all the damn work then—you're not going anywhere but into this couch."

"Good, about fucking time."

When she's finally done complaining, her gaze falls back to your rock hard cock aimed at her soaking entrance. You shift forward, a hand on her slender waist for support, the head of your shaft nudging her wet cunt.

"Come on then, I haven't got all night—are you gonna fuck me, or just stare?"

"Yes you do. What the fuck else are you gonna do? Go fuck somebody else you won't even remember the next morning?" Angling yourself just right, you don’t waste a second longer to slide inside, right up to the hilt—feeling that tight, heavenly cunt consume every inch.

"My fucking god, Yuna—"

She's never felt more incredible, or so goddamn tight, impossibly wet, warm—every sensation just overwhelming, getting used to it all over like it's the first time inside her. A feeling that doesn't disappear, even before you move one bit, with these beautiful legs spread wide apart as they'll go.

"Forgot how tight my little pussy was, huh?" she taunts, loving the groans that it pulls from your mouth. "You haven't changed at all. Still have that same cute little face you get when you've got your cock inside me. My pussy just ruins every other girl for you, doesn't it?"

"Too tight, god—why are you so fucking tight? Greedy slut gets pounded by twelve guys a week and still this tight? Fuck—"

"Less talking and more fucking. Move your hips—fuck me like the filthy little whore I am, come on."

Your only response is to get your hands right on both sides of Yuna's tiny waist, sliding outside with just the tip of your cock remaining, before slamming your entire shaft to fill her again. The first thrusts alone have her clutching the couch cushions to brace for more, each one a little rougher, a little deeper, the walls of her cunt clenching so hard the more of your throbbing shaft fills her. 

"Don’t hold back. I wanna feel every inch of that thick fucking cock in my wet little cunt," Yuna breathes out with this demand in her voice. "Come on, harder—ruin my poor little pussy, f-fuck."

"That's the fucking plan." All this tension you've built up between each other has reached its boiling point, the frustration, the annoyance, all coming out here and now. Because once Yuna is under you like this, everything changes, your hips pulling back only to shove in again, a relentless rhythm on repeat. 

"Better be. Why do you even need other girls when my perfect little pussy is always here waiting for your cock? You already have a pretty fucktoy to use, don't you—"

"Yuna, stop fucking talking already," you groan with no patience for anymore of her rambling. "Your schedule is a little booked up right now, in case you haven't noticed."

That's when your thrusts hit without holding back, hard enough to get a reprieve from that bratty attitude—watching her pretty features contort as you keep drilling inside that intoxicating heat. Not letting up once, the sound of her slick pussy soaking every inch of your shaft with every slam fills the room, barely audible over the sound of her loud moans. And that tightness, god—it’s unfathomable, unforgettable, each delicious clench driving your hips so you’ll feel more of it. 

"Then I'll fucking clear my schedule. As long as you promise to fuck me like this—I'll put you in my calendar every fucking day."

That's not exactly the solution, and you can't imagine being with Yuna day in and day out, even if that comes with the prospect of having access to this pretty, warm little wet hole whenever you feel like. No, not worth the hassle—maybe for a weekend, but beyond that you'd go insane.

"Once a week is enough. Maybe twice if you can keep your fucking attitude in check."

"You love my attitude. Just like the rest of this body that you can't keep your hands off."

She has a point—a painfully accurate one, but not one that you're willing to admit when you keep trying to silence Yuna with these violent slams that have your balls ready to unload sooner rather than later. Her tight cunt drives you absolutely wild, almost distracting enough from that infuriating mouth of hers.

But even more distracting is the look in her face while you fuck her, and you can't resist staring with every thrust as she continues to keep those legs parted just for you. That's until they wrap tightly around your waist, the heels of her bare feet digging into your lower back, forcing you deeper into this perfect tight body.

"What the fuck are you—"

Yuna's light giggle interrupts your question, the look in her eyes almost enough of an answer on its own. "Just making sure you're not thinking about pulling out. Want every drop you have. Fucking dump it in me."

"God, will you shut up," you groan, face burying into the crook of Yuna's neck, unable to take another second of her mouth running while your hips keep up this unforgiving pace. This tightness, this wetness, it's more than you can handle, using her cunt to fuck every bit of annoyance building inside from what feels like forever. 

"I'll shut up when you cum inside me. It's been way too fucking long since you finished inside me, since I've heard you moan when your balls empty. Does every girl you fuck let you finish like this? Bet none of them do."

You're not even interested in playing this game with her, not when she has you so close already, your pistoning hips driven by such immense desire to flood Yuna's dripping cunt. She's even clenching harder than usual with those slim legs locked so tight, a grip you can't possibly slip from no matter how much you tried. Not that you even would. 

Thrust after merciless thrust, you keep your lips sealed to her neck, sucking so hard like it's the only thing to keep you anchored. All you can do is keep moaning in her ear, keep hammering her greedy little cunt, faster and faster—

"I'm about to fucking cum, Y-Yuna—"

The words leave your mouth right before you've reached your limit. Your mind's elsewhere, not even in control, as your balls tighten and every muscle in your body tenses. Not even a word on her end, like Yuna was waiting for this moment the entire night. There's just hot breath on her neck, your cock pounding so hard into this soaked pussy, every pump taking you further past the point of no return—until that first surge shoots deep inside her wet walls.

A hot, sticky load floods right into her pussy in a violent throb of bursts, pumping one spurt after the other deep as possible. Yuna wraps her legs tighter with each, keeping you buried completely while everything unloads inside her. Everything goes blank, losing track of how many shots fill her tight cunt, a complete blur while your hips move on repeat, fucking it all deeper into her slick warmth. 

"F-fuck, there's so much," Yuna groans, struggling to find the words, feeling every ounce of your hot load spill inside, threatening to overflow before you even finish.

You just continue to drive into her without mercy, until your body begins to give out, sweat dripping all along her pale frame underneath. By the time you're done, you’ve collapsed into the comfort of Yuna's neck, planting gentle kisses along the marks you've left behind while you ride out the high. She stays quiet for a moment—no taunting, no attitude, letting your still throbbing cock rest inside her with your thick load slowly seeping out.

It's the most deserved orgasm you've had in a while, you think. Putting up with Yuna—just to unload everything you have inside, where it belongs. All her annoying remarks, that shameless, filthy fucking mouth all seem to fade into obscurity after everything. For a few seconds, there's bliss. A quiet bliss. 

Bliss that doesn't last very long at all. 

"Did that feel good? Emptying your big, heavy balls inside me?" Yuna asks you, resting her long arms around your body. It's almost calming, the light scratches down your back that lull you into a state of relaxation. Something you didn't think was possible with this girl.

"Y-yeah," you breathe out against her neck, struggling to catch your breath as you linger in the warmth of her tight pussy that can’t stop clenching for more. "I came inside you, now get off me—"

"Never, you're still fucking hard. My legs still work, and I haven't even gotten to ride you yet," she reminds you, staring straight into your eyes with her legs staying perfectly in place. "That load was just an appetizer—daddy." 

You groan—louder than ever before, but not in pleasure.

"What the fuck did I tell you about calling me that?"

Yuna shifts beneath, legs relaxing enough to release the hold—allowing you to slide your cock free from the overwhelming heat.

"What's the matter, a nice, thick creampie in my tight cunt isn't enough for me to call you whatever I please?"

You're ignoring her, in as many ways as you can when you move your gaze between her thighs to admire the sight—the beautiful mess that's dripping from her pussy, so full of your hot cum. "Go home, Yuna. If that's what's you're going to keep doing, then we're fucking done here." 

"You're no fun. It's after midnight, you're not going to send a little innocent girl like me out alone like this, are you?"

Again, you ignore her, standing up from the couch in complete disarray and making a path to the bathroom instead. "I need a shower, but you can sleep on this couch you've defiled for all I care. Please be gone in the morning."

It's a bit heartless, you know, but Yuna brings out this part in you that rarely sees the light of day, when she refuses to listen. Even more so when her footsteps follow closely behind, her petite naked frame and that mess between her legs still dripping without any ounce of shame.

"God, you're such a mood killer," Yuna sighs, grabbing your wrist to pull your attention her way. "I'll stop fucking teasing you. I'll stop calling you daddy, you big fucking baby. Just let me shower with you. Please? I won't even talk. I promise."

That's a hard one to trust, given her track record. But she sounds far too exhausted to even try any tricks, pleading so hard to convince you to let her share your bed tonight. And it's hard to turn down that pout, those bright, widened eyes that stare you into submission.

"Fine. Not a single word in the shower. And if you call me that even once, Yuna, I'm never shoving my cock in you ever again. Do you understand?"

"Of course. Swear it on my life. Promise. Never ever ever—that's it."

And just like that, this look in her eyes when she steps inside the shower after you suggests she'll live up to that word. You'll see. If anything, seeing her naked under the hot steam is enough to commit to whatever terms you've created. A selfish, yet regrettable decision.

A nice, relaxing shower where this brat doesn't utter a single sound, not a single dirty comment—that's better than anything in your wildest dreams.

Things move to the bedroom, as they usually do with Yuna. The two of you are completely devoid of any clothing, because modesty with her around simply doesn't exist. She slides into the spot beside you, resting her head on your chest, delicate fingers in a relaxed grip around the length of your shaft. And you’re happy to do nothing but watch the smile on her face while she gives these magical strokes, not nearly enough pleasure to take things any further. 

"Whenever you're ready to put this big thing back inside me, let me know," Yuna says as casually as possible—as casual as someone can get while palming their hand around your cock.

But you're hesitant to leave this moment—her body curled so perfectly against yours, to the point where you can almost tolerate her. Almost. That being the important thing in all this.

"I already filled you twice today. Not enough for one night?"

"Never enough," she insists, giving a firm squeeze that makes you reluctantly agree. "Plus, you haven't filled my ass, and we both know what a huge fan I am of that.” 

"Obsessed is more the right word. You might be more into me fucking your ass than I am, and that's saying something. Like, I could live inside there."

She giggles, her delicate little fingers tracing down your shaft while she keeps stroking. "Can you blame me when I have an ass like this? You should be the one begging me instead of the other way around." 

"I'd never beg you for anything, Yuna. You're a pretty girl with a nice ass who spreads their legs on command, I don't need much more than that from you."

Yuna responds with a tug at your balls, almost painful in nature to get a point across. "Tell me that again when you want to bury your face in my ass. See if that's true then. Let's see how long you last without getting to eat my ass."

"Okay, okay—point taken."

"Not everybody gets to tongue my ass. It's a privilege."

"So lucky, my life is complete now that Shin Yuna allows me the honor of worshiping her ass." 

That makes her squeeze your cock all too hard in this agonizingly slow stroke. "My ass is fucking amazing. The only word for it, and it deserves some appreciation. I don't even let anyone else but you fuck me there."

"Why do I not believe that?"

Yuna drops a hot, open-mouthed kiss to your chest. "You don't have to believe it. I'll let half a dozen guys all have turns fucking me at once—until they cum inside me or on my face. Nobody but you gets the luxury of pounding my ass though."

“I’m touched.” 

"You should be. Every guy I fuck should be on their knees, begging me for the slightest chance to worship my body, especially my ass." 

Nobody has confidence like Yuna does, even if it's wildly inflated. As much as her very presence annoys you, it’s hard to say you could survive long without that tight ass. Whether it’s bouncing on your cock, your face, or just existing in front of your hips to have a handprint against it. That doesn't mean you'd ever drop to your knees and grovel for her, but there's no denying how much power that ass has.

"Nobody has a better ass than you, Yuna. Not even Yeji. There. Is that what you wanted to hear?" She laughs—this sinister laugh, while squeezing your cock in her tight little hand, nodding all excitedly in agreement. You know it's going to go to her head, but the alternative is much worse. "Good, now can you just jerk me off in peace?"

“Fine,” she says, with a defeated sigh. “If that's what you want. I won't make another sound. You can just relax. Pretend I'm not here. I'll just keep jerking off this nice, thick cock until you cum again." 

"Now you're getting it."

You close your eyes and appreciate the silence, knowing this might be the only time when Yuna doesn't find some excuse to run her mouth. Her hands keep busy, and god, are her hands just heaven when she's so slow and focused. The one time she doesn't say a fucking word, just pumping your cock until you're ready to explode all over her.

You don't even remember falling asleep. The last thing you remember is Yuna straddling you, riding with all the energy in the world despite her earlier exhaustion. Hair draped over her face as she bounced up and down, hips so frantic and needy, groaning while you slipped a finger to toy with her ass. And then it's all a blur. Sweet, uninterrupted slumber, and that's how you ended up like this.

But now, Yuna isn't anywhere to be seen. And you're not sure if that's a good thing or not. So, rather reluctantly, you rise from the comfort of your bed, grab a fresh pair of boxers, a clean shirt, and stumble right into the kitchen for some semblance of routine. 

The smell of coffee lingers in the air, a normally welcome start to the day. This time it's different—it's burnt. Far from the rich aroma of a good cup, the one you've brewed on your expensive coffee machine you imported just months ago. Something's amiss.

There's the culprit. Yuna is standing there, fiddling around with the machine like the controls are in a different language. She's dressed at least, kind of, barefoot in what appears to be your shirt, white and loose fitting, barely covering her delicious bare ass when she's bent over trying to figure out the buttons.

"Morning," Yuna says over her shoulder, as if completely oblivious to the damage she's caused. "Think your coffee machine is broken."

"Did you break it?"

She takes a good hard look at the machine, as if in disbelief, before turning back around. "No, not a chance. It was like this when I got here."

"Yuna, did you break my fucking coffee machine?" you ask again, in dire need of the very thing she's about to deprive you of. 

"What did I just say? It's not broken. Look, if you press this button it comes out with this weird looking water and if you do this—fuck."

This is unbelievable. As if you needed another reason to kick her out the second you're awake, because you know first hand that Yuna should never be allowed in a kitchen. Any kitchen. Not after the burnt chocolate incident. 

"Let me handle this. Before you destroy my kitchen too."

"Hey, rude—I was just trying to be helpful. But you have some weird fucking coffee maker that you need a PhD in three different languages to understand."

She takes a step back, sighing in defeat as you take over and deal with the chaos left behind. "This is why I don't have company in the morning. A pretty girl comes over and immediately tries to burn my entire place to the ground."

There's this surprised gasp that escapes from her lips as you start everything over from scratch, dumping out whatever awful concoction that was brewing earlier.

"Wait, pretty? You think I'm pretty?"

"That's what you're focusing on right now? You really are insufferable," you mutter, with Yuna's eyes fixating on you while she just beams at the compliment. A few adjustments here and there, a fresh pour of water, and the aroma of fresh coffee starts to linger, slowly clearing up the disaster zone Yuna has left behind.

"You didn't answer my question." 

You have nothing in you but an eye roll.

"Yes. You're very pretty," you finally relent, pulling down two mugs from the cabinet above. "I could do worse than waking up to that in my bed. With my ruined coffee machine."

"Hey, it's not ruined, you jerk. It's working now, isn't it?" 

For now. Not the point you want to argue about right now, because you need caffeine in your system more than you ever have. At least you can enjoy a proper cup on the balcony with Yuna, even if that means putting up with her presence. Which maybe isn't as bad as you once thought, given the eye candy alone makes it slightly tolerable. 

Days pass. Uneventful, mostly, without anything much but the occasional lewd text from Yuna at random points throughout the day. Which you'll admit, is preferable to her showing up at your place unannounced, because you think getting off to the nudes she sends without having to hear her whining in person is a much better alternative. 

It's the weekend, and you don't have anything planned that doesn't involve sleeping it all away. An hour at the gym, maybe. Catching up on laundry, cooking yourself a nice dinner—trying that new bottle of wine that's been sitting in your cabinet untouched for months.

But you’ll never get to any of that. 

"Guess who?" 

That’s all Yuna says before forcing her way into the apartment, like she's already expecting to be let in without a second thought. This bright, happy smile on her lips, strutting into the living room in a small little crop top, and these ridiculous white shorts that are tighter than they have any right to be. "I know you missed me. So I'm here to return your shirt. I washed it. Or the dry cleaning people washed it. Doesn't matter."

"Thanks. Just leave it on the counter, and then you can leave."

Yuna frowns, far more offended by this suggestion than any other you've laid out for her. "But you missed me, haven't you? So I'm going to stay for a couple of days, and you're just going to have to suck it up."

So much for peace and quiet. 

“Absolutely the hell not. Don't you have your own apartment to wreck? You're not staying here."

"Why not?" she asks, tossing your shirt on the counter, just like you said. But just as quickly, she takes a seat on the couch and makes herself entirely too comfortable. "My place is a fucking mess, and I'd rather have some company. Plus, you have that really nice bed that's a thousand times more comfortable than anything I own." 

"You're not staying," you reiterate. "Why are you even here? Did you just get done with a dick appointment, so you're coming here now? This isn't a hotel."

Yuna stretches out on the couch, not bothered in the slightest. "No. I haven't been fucked in three days. How crazy is that? We need to catch up, so I figured I would stay with you—"

"We? Try again. I'm sure there's a gangbang going down somewhere, or an orgy you can crash. I am not letting you stay."

"What, is having me in your life such a terrible fate that you'll die if you don't have a moment's peace? A hot girl on your couch and the first thing you think of is getting rid of her?"

"That's exactly right. I have things to do today. important things. Things that don't involve babysitting you."

Yuna cocks her head at you, wide-eyed. "What could you possibly have to do today that's more important than this ass? Huh? Name one thing."

This girl is the definition of exhausting. Trying to tear your attention away from her brazen attitude is harder than it should be, with her figure slumped against the back of the sofa—arms spread wide and long legs extended so invitingly. That top riding higher and higher each time she so much as breathes, offering a full view of her toned abdomen. You can't find the strength or motivation to fight this, when Yuna looks the way she does. And you're certainly no stranger to sleeping with her.

"I don't have to explain myself to you. There are a thousand things more important than giving you attention. Now get off my couch and go find someone else to annoy."

The demand only earns a childish scoff, Yuna folding her arms across her chest. "Oh come on—look, I'll be good. I'll sleep on the couch, I'll cook you breakfast and dinner and clean whatever the hell I mess up. I won't bother you. Promise."

"You're not stepping foot in my kitchen after you almost broke my coffee maker."

"Almost. Keyword, almost," Yuna adds, barely getting to the end of her sentence before standing up and making her way across the living room to your side. "If I can't cook or clean or do anything, how do you suggest I pay you back for letting me stay here, hmm?"

You clench your fists so hard while exhaling, staring daggers into this psuedo-innocent expression that doesn't have any weight behind it. Knowing damn well what those gears turning in her head have planned. 

"Don’t worry, you're not staying here. So there's no need to pay me back." A simple rejection doesn't seem to deter her. It never does. 

She’s no stranger to the word no, but it doesn’t stop her from taking another step forward. And another one, closing the distance between, almost as a test to see how far she can go before the resistance starts. Then she steps back. Only to spin around, those tempting hips and ass pressing right into the crotch of your sweatpants, using the armchair nearby like support to push a little harder. 

And when she's looking like that, the way Yuna throws that devilish look over her bare shoulder while wiggling her ass is such an easy sell, a perfect visual that causes blood to rush down towards your cock. "If you prefer, I could just pull them right off…"

Somewhere deep inside, you want this—to give up this charade and indulge yourself in every inch of her. In that ass you have memorized to every detail, in that perfect fucking cunt that's yours to taste anytime you please. But the second you give in, there's no turning back.

Because you can't keep pretending that you can control yourself around this girl. Every shred of composure you try to have is fleeting when Yuna's there offering herself up on a platter.

"Do you know how long it's been since I've had someone spank my ass? Two weeks? Maybe even three. Nobody hits harder than those big, strong hands. Nobody can put me in my place like you do. And I've been such a bad, bad girl.” 

Staring at the view presented before you, your knees feel a little weak. The things you want to do to this bratty little tease are practically limitless, sending your imagination racing when you follow the curve of her hips. Because maybe it’s about time she got what she deserves. All those handprints, her sensitive flesh just bruised by your palm, the sight of her bent over and spanked relentlessly—maybe her punishment is your reward. 

It's inevitable at this point. And the worst part is, Yuna knows this all too well.

"What are you waiting for? Spank my ass, make it yours. Make it hurt so good. Please."

That please is what does you in. Because you can picture it now, feeling the supple skin of her ass bounce under every smack of your hand, and that high pitched yelp tearing through her throat the second you really put power behind each strike.

It doesn't help those goddamn skintight shorts that hug her ass, a perfect invitation to have your way. 

You sigh under your breath. Because you’ll fold like always, giving in to those desperate pleas. If only to satisfy the lust that builds for Yuna’s tight body. The way your cock will feel buried inside her ass, while you get so rough fucking her. Until she can barely stand on her own two feet anymore.

Fuck. She knows she's already won.

"Fine. You fucking brat. But not here, not on the couch. I'll need a drink for this."

With a final look at her—looking like sin and sex on two legs, you drag her towards the kitchen to look for the strongest thing you have, looking past the bottle of wine that will have to wait. Yuna waits silently by the counter, with that same knowing look in her eye. A look that has no chance to fade even once you pop open a bottle of something to help wash the regret down.

"God, you're going to regret wearing those shorts," you tell her, not bothering with a glass and taking a huge swig straight from the bottle. And then another. 

"I don’t regret a single thing in my life. Now where's mine?" Yuna asks, pout on her lips as she ignores the fact that those shorts are coming off the first chance you get. 

"You're annoying enough sober—you don't get shit until I've had enough to tolerate you." 

She giggles. Which at this point is more infuriating than cute. "So never?" 

Yuna watches the bottle return to your lips for another long sip. You don't even deny that—instead, your eyes are glued to her shapely figure while you wait for the alcohol to kick in. 

"Give me your belt.” 

You slam the bottle down and stare straight ahead at the puzzled look on Yuna's face—but there's no objection. Instead, she complies and unfastens the clasp before sliding the white leather strip right out and handing it over without asking a thing. 

And that's when you do the honors. Unfastening the front button of those ridiculous shorts and tugging the zipper down. Her shorts are so impossibly tight that even after all that, they still take a little extra strength to tug down past the full curve of her ass. But you do manage to peel them down, staring at the tiny scrap of blue cotton and lace that hardly covers a damn thing—what those shorts are concealing beneath, this small string nestled just between her smooth, bare asscheeks. 

“Surprised you even wore panties at all today.” 

“I wore them so you’d rip them off me. It’s no fun if I don’t make you earn it first.”

That cocky little smirk doesn’t falter—not until you grab her ass like it belongs to you, fingers digging in deep, rough enough to make her squirm. Yuna wants to be manhandled, you know that already, so you squeeze harder, spread her wide and knead every inch, marveling at how much of her there is to take.

Her thong barely counts as anything, just a bright blue string that disappears between her cheeks. It's the only thing standing between you and burying deep inside.

"Fuck, I can't wait to feel your hands hurting this ass so fucking hard," Yuna groans, rolling her hips back into your grip. 

You don't respond—because now you've got your teeth hooked into the flimsy fabric of her thong. One swift tug downward snaps the thin fabric and tears right through so you can get right to that incredible ass of hers. No sooner have the scraps of her panties fallen to the kitchen floor before you've got a solid grip on each bare cheek, sinking your teeth in just enough to mark her pale flesh.

Laughing under your breath as you run fingertips across those creamy cheeks, you shake your head in disbelief. "You think I'm going to be using my hands?" you ask while picking up her discarded belt, an almost forgotten strip of leather until this exact moment.

Yuna looks back over her shoulder with the biggest grin.

"We're doing this my way.” 

Dropping your sweatpants right around your ankles for some relief, she can't help but stare at your bulge. And a smile perks up on her lips the instant she catches sight of the leather belt in your tight fist. Surprisingly, Yuna stays silent, even as you test the belt out between the palm of your hand, the crack of leather echoing around the kitchen. "You wanna get spanked? Then you're gonna get spanked. Bad girls don't get a say in this."

"Can't wait," she responds, not obedient, but almost daring as her hands clutch tight to the kitchen counter to brace for the first impact. Neither can you. 

"Eyes forward then, slut," you demand, running the leather down her skin, tracing along every curve until she has no choice but to face away. Before any warning, the satisfying crack of leather connects right against her bare ass, ripping a startled yelp from those bratty lips. A strike so forceful it jolts her body forward and leaves a light imprint on her delicate flesh. 

It puts a smile on your face when you get the same reaction. Another sharp crack cuts through the silence, right against the flesh of her ass with even much force. Another welt, another moan, as this bright red mark begins to form as the color spreads across her flesh. "M-more, please—that stings so fucking good. F-fuck, more."

The next smack sends her hips slamming back into the counter, another strangled noise coming from her mouth right as you hit her harder without thinking. “If it's too much, speak up." 

But the noise she makes is barely coherent. All you can see is the look of excitement on her face as you deliver more stinging slaps to her same cheek, over and over until you've had enough—only switching to the other for an identical treatment and marking the unblemished skin just the same.

"N-never. I love the pain, love the feeling of this belt on my ass—please keep going." Even with the crack in her voice, the smack of leather against bare skin overshadows her cries while you up the ante and show no mercy. 

Over and over with these slaps all over her cheeks, fueled by frustration with Yuna yelping each time you send the belt flying into that sore, marked skin. But she still grinds her hips back at you for more, eager for any ounce of pleasure, and every ounce of pain that comes alongside.

The entire time Yuna stays bent over, loud gasps and pathetic whines for another while these harsh spanks rain down so she can feel the sting that lingers right after. Hard enough to leave her speechless and biting back to not beg you for even worse. She grips the countertop like she'll simply fall over if she doesn't. And after a well-timed hit, you force a break that she doesn't ask for—a moment to collect herself and catch her bearings. A moment to admire the redness that's not going away anytime soon.

"Still want more?" you ask her with a tug at her hair, the belt grazing her tender skin. 

"M-more. Give me everything you fucking have," she can barely breathe out between whimpers, gripping even tighter onto the kitchen counter, so that your next hit to that reddened ass leaves behind an unmistakable imprint on those plump cheeks. "Fucking make it hurt, don't treat me like I can't take it. Harder."

You can certainly oblige her. Harder is exactly what you'll do—each vicious snap of the belt a little more relentless, no pauses between several loud cracks against that aching flesh, causing the most delectable noise as Yuna gasps every single time. Even as you step back, inspecting the artwork you've left on her backside, Yuna is far from satisfied. "I said to fucking make it hurt. But you're holding back on me, stop doing that."

Oh, let her fucking complain. Even with a burning sting on her ass, Yuna can't help but provoke you a bit further, with your grip in her hair tightening. But those slaps only come faster—each vicious hit with the leather cracks over her raw ass, moans muffled as her cheek gets pressed right up against the cold countertop. 

The belt swings wide again, hitting both cheeks at once and making them jiggle, the redness across Yuna's round little ass making a stark contrast against the pure, porcelain skin. And she hears it first before feeling it. 

Another cry of ecstasy that escapes her throat right as the belt brings about more stinging slaps, until you let the folded length of her own belt linger in the air, so she doesn't even know when the next swing will happen. You love nothing more than watching her body tense up—every single nerve on edge knowing another hard smack will come her way the second she even breathes, her reddened ass ready to receive whatever you have left in store for it.

"Like doesn't begin to describe it. I'm fucking crazy for it," she gasps out, when the belt stays far enough away that you give her some sense of relief—until it brushes over the sore, sensitive skin, making the softest touch seem worse than an outright strike. Then it cracks over her cheeks in succession, her thighs clenching together as she takes it. 

"My god, nobody has an ass like this, Shin Yuna. Nobody. Especially now with all these pretty little marks, and those noises you make when I spank you, I could listen to those all fucking day."

You put the belt down and stroke over the red welts from where you may have gone just a little too far, not that Yuna would ever object. She glances back over her shoulder with the biggest smile, even through the tears staining her cheeks.

"That’s as much as you deserve, you desperate little slut.” 

Up her body you wander, pulling her upright and stripping her of that small crop top so your hands have better access. Then straight into the clasp of her bra, cupping her tits once you’ve freed them, kneading with a little force the way you know Yuna loves. 

"I can handle so much more than this, I swear. I could take so much more," Yuna insists with another cute sniffle. The problem is, you know she can. All you have to do is glance between her thighs, and the mess on the tiles tells you enough. 

"I know you can," you breathe in her ear, hand trailing up around her throat until your fingers close tightly around it. Yuna lets out this short and sweet moan in your grasp when you apply more pressure. “But you got what you want. Now it’s my fucking turn.” 

Yuna drips at the thought. There's no sense in resisting her, no point in pretending this wasn't inevitable from the moment she had herself bent over with those tight fucking shorts. You'll give into everything she wants despite pretending to do the opposite. 

"What's that fucking word you keep calling me?" you ask her, the grip around her neck making her thighs clench even harder this time. "Go on."

"D-daddy. That's it. But you said never to—"

"Doesn't apply here. One time, this one time, use it. Use it while I'm shoving my cock in your needy little asshole, understand?"

"Yes—I fucking understand. Y-yes, daddy. Just this once."

A quick release of her throat so Yuna can turn her body in your direction, the tears in those alluring eyes yet to dry up. Your free hand palms over her ass once again, getting a nice, possessive squeeze as a reward for everything she's endured already.

"My ass fucking hurts," she says, laughing it off between shaky breaths and the occasional sniffle. "G-god, this belt fucking hurt more than your hand ever could."

"Are you complaining or bragging?" you ask as your lips meet, hot breath against one another as her slender fingers grasp against the hem of your shirt, up and off within seconds so she can slide her fingers up and down your bare chest. 

"What do you think?" 

Your boxers come off last, not even hitting the ground before Yuna is stroking your stiff cock with this playful expression on her features. Then it's in her grip the entire time you walk her down the hallway and into the bedroom. As expected, she can't keep her hands off of you for more than a second, right up to when the bed frame hits the back of her knees and the only option is falling back onto the mattress.

"God, Yuna, the things I'm going to do to you—the ways I'll ruin you." With her legs spread wide, and thighs glistening with arousal, you get to indulge in the view while Yuna plays with her clit in lazy, drawn-out circles.

“Need you in my ass, daddy—need it now. Isn't that clear?" Oh, how unexpected that she’s going to abuse the permission of that one single word. 

"I can assure you the feeling is mutual," you insist, and join her on the edge of the mattress, taking her hips and flipping her over until she's lying right on her stomach with that sore, marked ass up on display, raised up off the mattress.

She props herself up on her elbows so she’s in position, right in the center of the bed. The sight is perfection—this shameless, insatiable fucktoy, sprawled across your bed with her legs parted, knees sunk into the bed, ready and waiting for you. 

Just as she opens her mouth to say something, you bury your face into those pillowy cheeks, the tip of your tongue swirling against her tight fucking asshole.

"F-fuuuck, it's been so long since I've had your tongue in my ass, daddy," Yuna moans, your spit lubricating her puckered hole all over, the softness of her cheeks pressing deep against your face as she tries to grind back. You shove your tongue deeper, tasting, savoring everything—eating her ass like it's the only reason you let her stay here tonight. The reason why you even opened the front door.

There's nothing better than the unfiltered moans while you plunge your tongue deep into the depths of her asshole, face first against it and greedy, spreading her wide apart while you slip in, those cries of pleasure getting higher. 

You taste—no, you devour her, tongue exploring, thrusting in and out of that tight little ring that clenches around each swipe. This delicious tongue-fuck that gets better the more desperate Yuna sounds, writhing around your sheets and pushing back, all in hopes to keep your mouth where it belongs. 

"This ass belongs to me," you remind her, a harsh slap on the still reddened flesh to make the pleasure even better. 

Yuna spreads her cheeks wider so you can plunge as deep as possible, so you can hear her delicious moans as your spit covers her glistening hole. One long, sloppy lick in and out, tongue so deep in her asshole that all she can do is whimper helplessly for more. 

"D-don't act like you didn't miss this," she says, still as cocky as ever through a breathless groan of satisfaction. Your tongue teases one last time, a thumb replacing it to press into the ring of muscle that's already relaxed, seeing how easy it is to sink into.

She’s more than ready, but you need one more taste before grabbing the lube so you can slide a wet digit right inside the puckered hole of Yuna's ass—fingering her the same way you've done countless times already. 

She's tight, of course, that’s a given, but even as a finger curls inside, this grip around your finger won’t begin to compare once your cock is in the same place. Two fingers is the limit, plunging them deep enough to stretch Yuna just enough so your cock will slide right in. "Only I get to fucking pound your asshole, yeah?"

"O-oh fuck, it's only you, daddy. Nobody else, nobody but you, I promise—your cock in my ass, right where it belongs. J-just you." 

Your fingers finally pop out, and instead the slick, swollen head of your cock is pushing into the tightest, most inviting hole—one long, deep thrust right up until the base, so her asshole can swallow every last inch in a single motion. 

Yuna clutches the sheets so tight, arching her back to push that ass up into the air. She's so tight that you can't even fathom it, this delicious clench around everything stuffed to the hilt—and there's nothing like this. Nobody gets this privilege, you believe. Nobody gets to indulge in the luxury of fucking Yuna's perfect, tight little asshole. Not a single person but you gets to make her moan quite this way. 

"Stop wasting time and fuck my ass. Pound me, p-please. Don't make me fucking beg." 

So much for savoring any of it. You sink your fingers right into her ridiculous hips, gripping her harder than usual to drag her backwards onto your cock. Hard enough to force this groan out of her—so needy and pathetic in the midst when your hips meet her bare ass. A brief moment to take it all in, before sliding almost entirely back and rocking forward with full force. 

"Oh my fucking god—my ass feels so full, shit—"

She's barely breathing between words, and you don't intend on helping her out in that regard at all when you're too busy staring at her red, tender cheeks, loving how they jiggle with every rock of your hips.

“Did you expect anything else?" you ask while giving her a good, harsh slap to that same spot where red is still clear as can be. With such a good view, it's impossible to do anything other than drive deep and begin pounding her mercilessly. "A pathetic fucking slut like you deserves nothing but a rough fuck. And that's what you're gonna get." 

Yuna does little but spew moans and throw her head back when your cock buries deep in her ass. This tightness never gets old, your hips on a mission to bury in her and hit all the places Yuna loves, enough to get her drooling all over your pillows. But her asshole—as snug, warm, and irresistible as it is, you can’t fathom how hard she squeezes every time you drill forward, showing no signs of restraint.

"S-so good," she lets out through short gasps, her face buried in the pillows and her teeth biting your sheets hard. “Love when you treat me like a fucking toy, daddy—"

"Yuna, that's exactly what you are," you tell her while you're so deep in her ass it's almost overwhelming. "So tight, I'll never stop pounding you, fuck. Tightest little hole I've ever fucked."

Yuna glances over her shoulder, while you get a good, tight grip on her hair and tug so she clenches harder, with every stroke balls fucking deep—as rough as you think she needs it. Even as the sound of your cock reaming her ass echoes throughout the entire room, nothing could possibly be enough. 

Your unrelenting, deep thrusts into Yuna's asshole cause the whole damn bed to creak from the violent force of your strokes, pulling her hair harder for that extra roughness she loves. 

No break, not the slightest pause until you absolutely have to—because you could do this all day and not grow tired of the way Yuna moans or how her cheeks bounce when you slam into them. Those cheeks that you get a tight handful of—palms full, and dig your fingers in for some leverage while your thrusts turn animalistic, barely in control at this point. 

But Yuna can take it, you can see it in that fucked out expression. The pleasure written all over her features while her mouth falls open as you show her no mercy—spreading her ass just so you can marvel at your cock hammering in and out, stretched out so wide around you.

"So good, g-god, so deep, love how deep your cock goes," Yuna can barely get out, like it takes all the energy out of her. You know you're not anywhere near wearing her out, not while watching your dick destroy her asshole.

"Not enough?" 

“N-not even fucking close. Give me all you've got, come on," she pleads for in this broken, muffled whine with her face shoved so far against your sheets she can barely breathe. 

Another deep thrust, enough force behind that slams the bed against the wall, loud enough to compete with the sound of her ass slapping against your hips. And when you draw back again, you grab her delicate little wrists, pulling her arms behind her back and using them as leverage—so Yuna can't do anything at all but let her asshole get wrecked.

"More, more—keep fucking pounding my tight ass, come on. D-don't stop, daddy. You know I'm fucking addicted to this fat cock," Yuna pleads so pathetically, immobile and helpless, taking whatever comes next with her arms hostage and your cock impaling her to the hilt.

Your hips do exactly that. Fucking her ass in quick strokes until all she does is cry out for you to destroy her, and then some. Yuna takes everything, the groans and yelps when you give no chance for recovery, the thrusts so deep and noises more depraved by the second. Her wrists pinned by the small of her back so she doesn't even have the chance of touching her swollen clit.

"That cock in my ass feels so fucking amazing. Oh my fucking god, fuck me, fuck my asshole as deep as possible."

When you yank her body back, your hands stay locked around her wrists with enough force for her to gasp. But you’re too busy pummeling her ass to even get a word out—too focused on that impossible tightness wrapped around your cock, the  perfect grip around every inch like it's trying to force you to cum.

"Better get used to this, slut. My cock is going to keep wrecking your tight little ass over and over again for the next two days. And maybe even longer if you really deserve it."

Her wrists go free, only for your hands to find her delicious hips again, slamming back in and using all the momentum to crash into Yuna as hard as your body can muster—until she's pinned flat onto your mattress, trapped right under you without a single break between the thrusts that hit at a different angle. 

With your legs spread on either side of her, your torso stays flat against her naked back, keeping your weight right down over her small frame. The bed shakes each time you enter the deepest parts of her ass, every single stroke her greedy hole swallows up and demands even more than you can possibly offer. 

"That's it, j-just like that. Just keep fucking my ass, love the way that you ruin it—"

"Yuna—" You bring a harsh smack down across her reddened, sore cheek to really punctuate each thrust. "You think I wouldn’t when your ass is squeezing my cock so fucking good?"

Every bit of movement between the two of you happens right where your skin is pressed against hers—sweat on her body indistinguishable from the sweat on yours. Hands around her hips so you can keep a nice, possessive grip while you relentlessly drive forward to pound her body into your mattress, no chance of lasting much longer now. Not with the way you're drilling her, no chance at all.

And yet, you can't tear your eyes away from how her ass looks getting pounded, bouncing every time your hips make contact with the reddened cheeks of her ass.

"If you fuck me any harder, you might actually break this bed," Yuna gasps out, laughter still coming to her lips despite how ruined and breathless she is. That sounds like a good option, if you can’t help it, no matter how rough you need to be with her. Yuna is beyond that—insatiable and incapable of getting satisfied for very long at all, the way most people would. 

But that doesn't mean you won't give your all for this performance. So you get back on your knees, getting each hand full of Yuna's plump ass, sinking your fingertips as much as humanly possible to watch your cock destroy this perfect girl. 

"Then I'll keep going, until we've destroyed my entire goddamn bedroom. That's how much I love pounding your ass."

She just giggles until a moan replaces it, lost in all these noises. You won't stop, not if your legs give out from exhaustion. Every hard and deep thrust has your eyes fixed upon where your hips meet those decadent cheeks. With Yuna face down on her stomach, there’s no better view to watch how well your cock stretches her hole open. 

"You're getting there, I can feel it," she taunts. You hate that you can’t even see her face, but you know she’s grinning. Smug little brat. "Go ahead, fill this tight, little asshole. Use it until you cum."

And she just gets you so riled up, that it's inevitable, as soon as those words leave Yuna's mouth. "I cannot believe I went this long without my cock inside you. When you say it out loud, it just sounds—"

"Crazy? Come on. I know it drove you crazy. The only time you're actually fucking happy is when this big dick is buried in my ass. Not just inside some random girl who's not me, or a warm mouth who's not mine."

God, do you hate when she's right. Hate it with every fiber of your being, but you don't even have time to think about anything else, because these soft cheeks you're palming so hard is the thing that's about to break you first. That same voice that you can't stand on most days, is what helps you unravel—what brings you to that delirious edge and drives your hips with full force for these last few deep thrusts that rattle the bed. 

You start to lose full control, snapping your hips a little too fast, once, twice—before finally bottoming out with her name on your lips and erupting deep inside her ass. It's unstoppable, filling her with your thick, messy release in each deep throb when your cock pumps Yuna full, her asshole accepting it with each final burst of tightness.

"There you go, fucking cum in my ass," Yuna moans out as those harsh clenches milk everything out of you. You ride that high for as long as possible, each furious thrust pumping your seed deep inside, each hammering her body into the mattress—again and again until your balls have nothing left. 

Even after then, your hips don’t cease, fucking the rest of your load deeper inside her tight, filled hole. You can already see your release trickling out, her ass stuffed too full and overflowing with your cum already. "F-fuck, there's so fucking much, it's so thick—oh my god, daddy came so much…” 

Yuna sighs out into the silence, while you're left holding those sore cheeks to catch your breath. Both of you struggling to recover. 

"That's like, several days worth of cum in your ass," you say, dragging your spent cock out of her to get a good look, holding her cheeks spread apart as it flows in a thick mess between her thighs. Your fingers slide right into that gaping, ruined asshole, pushing back whatever cum threatens to drip out.

"Jesus, Yuna. Look at how much is spilling out. Was worried I actually broke you there for a moment when you're this tight."

"Nope. Still perfect. And it's still not enough," Yuna says, insatiable as ever. Only then do you start to peel yourself off of her, her worn-out body a complete sweat-covered mess.

“Too bad. You fucking drained me dry, you greedy slut."

Yuna laughs, and when she rolls over on her back to face you, she's the image of perfection: hair matted all against her forehead with sweat, makeup a bit smeared, her lips and cheeks redder than usual—ruined but still absolutely stunning.

“Like you could ever run out. Not when I'm around…” 

Yuna shifts right in front of you until she's directly in front of your gaze and kneeling between your legs. She smiles up at you and her mouth gets right back on your throbbing, sensitive cockhead. Each obscene slurp makes it a little harder to convince yourself that she shouldn't be staying for the weekend, because you might not ever let her leave. While not a day goes by without you hating her guts, not a day goes by without wanting to pin her up against a wall and fuck her senseless.

Her mouth slides deep, cleaning off everything, and her lips, her tongue running against the slit, and the cute expression the whole time, god—this girl is going to be the death of you.

She drags her tongue in slow, gentle swipes around the head, sucking every single drop clean and looking for more. There's not a single bit of reluctance—her wet mouth eagerly cleaning up your shaft in long strokes. Then she slides both hands around your hips and shoves you back, knocking you off balance until you hit the mattress. Yuna doesn’t give you a second to recover, already between your legs again. 

Now you're the helpless one, that hot little mouth working to fit the entire thick length down her throat. You don't even care about the overstimulation, not with this view of Yuna bobbing her head, those lips sealed tight. 

"Fuck, you’re crazy—“ you let out, running fingers through her messy hair, while Yuna ignores you and devours your spent cock, balls deep down her throat until she gags the slightest bit.

"You love it, though. Because it means you’re gonna fuck me harder now.” 

Maybe you do regret ever opening the door for her and letting her inside your apartment to ruin her. Or maybe you're the one ruined instead. You're not entirely sure at this point. 

"You're gonna have to wait, not everything is at full capacity yet." Yuna cocks her head to the side, stopping her full strokes so she can crawl up and get comfortable on top of you, until you're face to face, inches apart. 

"Daddy got too worn out pounding my ass? Is that my fault?"

All you have the energy for is to brush away strands of her disheveled hair out of the way, so you can stare at her gorgeous face. "Yes. And you can stop calling me that. One time thing, remember?"

Yuna giggles. "No—one time won't be enough. You know I like saying it."

You can’t even hide the sigh that escapes. But you should have known better, you suppose, for letting the floodgates open and allowing her that one time. Now you'll never hear the end of it, and it's going to be rolling off her lips the next time she begs you to fuck her again.

"You'll never listen to anything I say ever, will you?"

You already know the answer to that. But you’ll still indulge in her lips, this unexpected soft kiss after all the roughness. After all the debauchery of tonight, it’s what you both need. 

"Definitely not," Yuna replies, eyes wide and bright. “You’re just gonna have to find a way to shut me up—daddy."

You hate that word with a passion, you'd hate it if you were to hear anyone else say it to you—but for some reason, hearing that coming from those pouty lips, you hate even more that you might grow to love it the same amount. "You get to stay the weekend, and not a minute longer. Got it?"

There's this knowing glint in her eyes, all too confident that you'll break and think otherwise. "Don't be so sure about that. After one more night, you'll be begging me to stay an entire month. Begging me."

A roll of your eyes, and a laugh that’s far too loud escapes, because in truth, she's most certainly right. It's this push and pull between wanting her far away and wanting her around more than ever.

"Yuna, don't push your fucking luck," you warn, the last remnants of trying to distract from the truth.

"It's a little late for that, don't you think? I've pushed far past my limit. Might as well just start moving my things here."

That's a step too far. You'll fuck her brains out as many times as she needs, you'll even allow her to sleep in your bed for as many nights as she wants. This is already too domestic for your liking, but the thought of her staying here without giving you a moment's break? You'd rather perish.

"Absolutely fucking not. Don't even joke about that, Yuna."

"I was kidding," she insists, playing with the locks of your hair, not bothered at all by the agony on your face. "I'm here to get dicked down, that's it. I don't need to take over your whole apartment just to make sure my asshole is stretched." 

"Jesus, Yuna. Why the fuck are you so—"

"Insatiable? Hot? Good at deepthroating you until you explode down my throat? Because it's fun to see you get so flustered, daddy." 

Another one slips past her lips. You're just going to have to live with it at this point, she's so obsessed getting a reaction out of you, and you make it so easy for her. "Fuck off, I do not get flustered. And you need to stop saying that."

"No fucking chance. I'm going to call you that every single time you pound me. I'm going to scream it while you shove my face into your pillows and fuck the shit out of me, while you fold me up and choke me, get me on my knees and gag me until I'm drooling—"

"Yuna, I am not fucking you for at least another hour. Maybe even two."

"That's fine. We don't have to fuck at all, because my ass still fucking hurts,” she says, letting out a noise somewhere near a giggle and a sigh all at once. “I'm going to feel those welts you left on me forever, that belt made my ass so fucking sore that I'm surprised I can even walk. Just thinking about it makes me fucking drip—“

"Could you be any bigger of a slut than you already are?" 

Yuna shakes her head, this soft smile as if your insults only spur her on, as they seem to do. "Never. Not even if I tried." 

[jjjjisun]

Magic Remote (Part 1)

Dahyun x Male OC | 7281 words

—

Buy me a Ko-Fi.

Book commissions here.

—

Part 2, featuring Aespa Ningning, is now available for early access here.

—

As Jae walked out the door, he glanced at his older sister, leaning over the kitchen counter and reading her magazine. He thought his friends were right - she was a knockout. It was hard to admit that about her when she acted like such a bitch around him all the time, he wanted nothing to do with giving her any praise. But the truth remained, her luscious dark brown hair, pulled back in a ponytail, and below that a slim waist that led down to her graspable butt made her sexy simply from behind.

But that wasn't all, her perky overflowing breasts that he had seen many times in her various seductive bras as she walked nonchalantly around the house were a constant draw on him, he wished he could just pause time for a second and have his way with them; he'd take handfuls of her beautiful chest, easily a 36C, and at LEAST see what they felt like. He'd do much more to her than that; she was easily the sexiest girl he knew... if only they weren't brother and sister.

Ningning was no more than 5'3" and 120 lbs, dripping wet, like the times Jae saw her in that tight rope-mesh bikini that barely contained her gorgeous breasts and showed off the body that she'd sculpted from years of yoga, running, and her pure vanity. Yet every time his eyes were filled with glimpses of Ningning walking down the hall in a pair of pajama pants and a tiny bra, or less, it seemed she'd be waiting for him to look - and she'd yell out:

"See something you like, ya little perv," or "You wish! I bet my bra's the only one you'll ever see!"

And yet, any time he and Ningning were alone in the house, it seemed he'd always 'accidentally' catch her in various states of undress. Whether her bedroom door was open or she was undressing at the perfect angle to the bathroom mirror for Jae to have his world rocked as he breezed through the hall. Though if he were to challenge her, she'd undoubtedly have his head. Something about how Ningning was always on him seemed to have the opposite effect. However, he often found that when he and his sister were apart, he grew to miss their little day-to-day battling and, of course, the glimpses of her tanned and toned perfection. That didn't mean, however, that there weren't times when Ningning could be downright nasty. If she felt particularly off on a given day, she'd cause all hell with Jae and his parents or find ways to mess his life up in any way possible. She'd even smack him or pinch him hard enough to cause some actual pain when she felt up to it, and it was all Jae could do not to let her have it, maybe even dish out some payback for her little teasing episodes.

And the funny thing was that Jae was far from incapable of defending himself. At 6'0" and 200 lbs.. he was certainly a guy people didn't casually mess with. 'Why did he put up with it?' he frequently asked himself. Jae had been protecting and sticking up for Ningning for years, even smacking a few guys around that he thought deserved it for wronging his big sister. Despite that, Jae thought, Ningning constantly patronized him in front of her friends or teased him in a skimpy little outfit, only to chastise him seconds later. He was no dummy; she did it intentionally, probably getting a little rush from it herself, and he knew it. But as of yet, he'd never done more than accidentally bump her with his crotch as he passed her in the laundry room or walk in on her after a shower, barely covered in a towel with the side of her breast clumsily covered. And she certainly had gone no further herself. However, Jae believed she was constantly pushing the envelope, wearing skimpier outfits and sexifying even as simple a task as emptying the dishwasher or watching TV.

Only a few days earlier, while Jae was watching some crappy television on a weekday morning, Ningning had come strolling in wearing that could hardly be classified as clothing. It was a cotton shirt she had cut herself that just nearly went to the bottom of her breasts. As he drank a glass of cold orange juice that morning he almost spit it out as she plopped down on the couch, her tits shaking at the motion. Of course Ningning had no interest in watching Jae's television choices so she bitched at him to give up the remote. When that didn't work she lounged out on the couch, sprawling and completely distracting Jae with the smooth curves of her criminally seductive body. Even worse was that after a few minutes of her lounging on the couch, it had risen so that the bottom of her breasts was revealed. Jae couldn't help but stare; he barely even noticed what was flashing across the television screen, apparently his program had ended, and a history program had taken its place. He was far from seeing the television, though, as he took in a sight he couldn't believe. As his stiff rod started poking through the thin shorts he was wearing he covered his lap with a pillow. Sure enough, not a minute later, Ningning asked to borrow that very pillow despite the others strewn about the room.

"Can't you get another one?" he said back, attempting to sound natural.

"I don't feel like getting up, come on, you're not using it for anything, right?" Ningning shot back at him, ending the sentence in a snarky way that told him she knew what her little display was doing to him.

When he handed it to her, he could see that she had glanced at his crotch, and she even failed to hold back a little smile as she saw his huge tent. Jae couldn't stand being there with her anymore, and as he left to go take a cold shower, Ningning shouted after him,

"What's the matter, little bro, don't you like watching TV with me?"

He could see her from the stairs deliberately pressing her breasts together, showing the underboob even more to the point that if he wasn't mistaken he could make out a nipple beginning to make its way under the hem of shirt. She had won this little battle, and now not only succeeded in gaining control of the remote but in causing her brother an erection that wouldn't be going away any time soon.

Nevertheless, the two got along surprisingly well at times; Jae found he had an uncanny ability to make her laugh and show off her full, stunning smile. They often played each other in basketball, golf or anything they could compete in. At times, Jae almost thought things couldn't be better, but then one of her friends would come around, and God forbid it was a guy because Ningning would want nothing to do with Jae but to mock him or ignore him in front of her friends. It seemed to drive her crazy that a few of her friends and even one of her best college roommates, Melanie, took a liking to Jae. And that was the way things went, Jae and Ningning getting along at times and Jae putting up with Ningning's crap in between, never failing to notice every day when he saw her for the first time that she was an absolute 10 out of 10.

So, as Jae closed the door behind him, he did as he normally did and just shut her out. There was no point in thinking about her if nothing would ever come of it. Hell, in the end, she was his sister, and though Jae's 18-year-old body reacted to being within 100 feet of any good-looking female, he knew his boundaries. Besides, despite her teasing, he did just fine with girls. He'd even had sex a few times, though if he was sincere, none of them had quite the firm abdomen, softly tanned skin, cute face, or the extent of any of Ningning's genetic make-up. If she wasn't wicked smart, too, he was sure she'd have gone into modeling.

Walking down the street, Jae considered meeting his buddy Jinwoo at the mall, where they'd hopefully catch a movie with any of their young female friends. Ningning was too cool for the mall and was planning on staying home to work on her tan by the pool and read a novel: topless, of course, since she was alone. Though Jae didn't know that little detail, going to the mall may have become an afterthought. When Jae finally got to the mall about ten minutes later, he walked in the doors and pulled out his phone as the cool air-conditioning hit him like a wave of relief. By now, beads of sweat would be forming on his sister's smooth skin, and her breasts would be sticking up to the sky proudly the way most girls wish theirs did. He smirked and shook the thought out of his head - what had gotten into him today? It was probably that damn shirt she was wearing, revealing her belly button and clinging tightly to her upper body, the little flap where she cut her tank top along the neck hanging atop one of her breasts; as if any more cleavage was necessary, he thought. Or maybe it was the tiny cotton shorts, or... he cut himself off and focused instead on getting Jinwoo on the phone.

"Hello," Jinwoo answered groggily.

Jae knew instantly that Jinwoo had just rolled out of bed.

"What the hell, Jinwoo, we are supposed to meet at the mall today!" Jae practically shouted into the phone.

"No way, man," he protested. We specifically said Saturday, and you are a day early."

It dawned on Jae that Jinwoo may have been right. He sometimes did things like this—mixing up the day of the week and all. It was hard to keep track of them when every day before he started his summer job was as hot as the next, and they all sort of melded together. Whatever, Jae thought, and hung up with Jinwoo after agreeing to see him there the next day. Jinwoo laughed lightly at him and suggested he have a nice time alone at the mall.

"So, what should I do?" Jae thought as he scanned the area. He browsed a few stores but quickly realized that the mall was not the attraction for guys like Jae. He'd only been there to mess around with friends. So when his eyes locked onto the small store next to the men's suit store with the simple sign that said Gadget and Things, he figured he'd check it out and then head home.

The store wasn't exactly what he'd expected. Sure, it had a nice selection of cell-phone cases, all the latest handhelds and accessories, but it had a certain flair that drew him in deeper. Passed all the consumer brands and shiny, new products, there was a U-shaped display full of things Jae could not place. The few patrons of the store lingered only a moment or two before another took their place, or they purchased their things and moved on. The only person working the store he could see was a strong-featured man with a discerning look, worn with age. He nodded to Jae as he rang up a customer, and Jae looked closer at the cases. There was certainly something special about each one of the items, from the camera lenses with after-market dials and switches to the tablet devices that each resembled one of the year's hot-ticket items but also had some sort of attachment or modification. The environment was not like shops you might wander into in New York City with advertisements for every deal under the sun and not a stitch of glass showing through the blanket of cheap electronics. No, each item was thoughtfully placed with a simple placard that explained the modification and the, sometimes, extremely high prices.

Being a computer buff, Jae found each item more interesting than the next. The tablet he was looking at had been modified to create three-dimensional scans of its environment and calculate area, volume, humidity, air quality, and makeup. The handheld gadget arranged on a miniature putting green tracked the included golf ball, found it within inches, and calculated spin, velocity, and errors in the user's golf swing, all in one device no larger than a cell phone.

Having rung up the last customer in the store, the old man wandered towards Jae.

"I see you've found the good stuff, hardly anybody stops to look for real value anymore," he said as he glanced toward all the inferior products at the front of the store, "but I've got to sell it if I want to keep tinkering, my true passion."

Somehow, Jae didn't believe that this man was paying for all of the gadgetry displayed in front of him with the proceeds from a ten-dollar phone case the woman in the floral shirt had just purchased for her whiny teenager. But a softness and wisdom in the man's voice made him want to hear more.

"I can hardly believe all of this. Did you make it all yourself?" Jae questioned.

"Sure did!" the old man proudly replied. Of course, I have a few friends who consistently help me out in implementing my designs, but the vast majority was made by yours truly."

"And does it all work the way these descriptions say?" Jae asked again, doubtfully.

Rather than say another word, the old man pulled out what looked like a child's toy in the shape of a robot that Jae had been looking down at. He had seen things like it at the Sharper Image or one of those luxury stores where you sat in a massage chair before you left and bought nothing. Expecting it to dance as the old man pressed its power button, Jae could not believe his eyes as the tiny machine turned toward its master and mimicked his posture and the old man's chin stroking with his left hand. Then he spoke to it:

"How are you doing, robot?"

Jae anticipated the tiny mechanical man would repeat the phrase in a classic computerized voice, but nearly choked when it responded in a human-like voice,

"Just fine, Jim, how are you today?

"Thanks for asking," he responded, getting a kick out of Jae's bewildered look. I'm having a great time talking to my young friend..." He looked to Jae for his name.

"A..Jae," he sputtered out.

Then, the robot pivoted on its hips toward Jae and greeted him as well. After about five minutes of bantering back and forth with the robot, Jae eventually regained speech and asked it questions about the weather or even about the personality traits of the current president. Anything they asked of it, the robot had a decent answer for. But there was no question that this dark little store had more than met the eye, and Jae might have been the first to see its true wonders.

"Do you believe me now?" the old man asked unassumingly.

"Are you kidding," Jae said in amazement, "I could be here all damn day."

The old man, whom the Robot had called Jim, laughed at Jae's response, and they launched into discussions about everything in the store and just about anything else. Jae couldn't get enough conversation with the man, who seemed as interested in Jae as he was in Jim's abilities. They stopped just long enough for Jim to ring up a few customers or answer their shallow questions about the best phone case or newest point-and-shoot digital camera. Not one of them stopped for more than a second when the robot Jim had left to stand on the counter followed them with its LED eyes and said "Hi," while waving with at them with its robotic arm.

At lunch Jim closed up the store and they sat together at a local hot-dog stand putting away two ketchup-slathered dogs and a ice-cold soda each before returning to the store. When they walked back in, Jim said he had something to show Jae and to make sure the sign remained turned to "closed" for a minute. Jim went into the back while Jae played with the robot, or 'AInstein,' as Jim had coined him. After a minute or two, Jim reemerged carrying a wooden box with beautiful carvings in a band around its sides. Atop it was a complex, built-in combination lock and fingerprint scanner. Jim proceeded to unlock the box and take out its contents, but Jim's torso blocked Jae's view as he did so.

"You know," he paused as he said this, "every fiber of my being is telling me to toss this thing into the deepest, darkest ocean and never show it to anyone again..."

Jae was drooling in anticipation.

"But I've never been one to follow my instincts, so check this out."

Jim leaned over the display with a thin electronic device, clearly a touch-screen, about the size of a 8.5" by 11" sheet of paper folded in half. It had a metal armband attached to it that appeared to stretch to accommodate its user.

"So, without going into too many specifics, I'll just tell you that this is a universal remote," Jim said matter-of-factly. "I came across the most important piece when I was learning from a mentor many years ago and I may or may not have been snooping in his basement. He didn't know it at the time, but he had come across something well beyond either of our understandings...well, let me just show you."

Jim pressed the device's singular physical button, a power button, and it sprang to life. It seemed to function much like any other contemporary touch-screen device, but if Jae had learned anything in his time with Jim today, it was that nothing in this store was ordinary. So when Jim pointed the device at one of his display cases and all of the devices turned on immediately upon touching a button, Jae was hardly surprised.

"Cool," he said with a bit less enthusiasm than he had approached Jim's other inventions, which Jim sensed.

"Just wait, Jae. Don't give up on me yet," Jim said.

Next he walked toward the simple display racks in the front of the store and typed something, pressed another button on the screen, and all three display cases, which Jae would never had guessed were motorized began to spin around. 'Something strange is going on,' Jae's mind told him, but knowing Jim, the cases could have easily been rigged already. Then Jim did something Jae didn't expect, he quickly typed something into the device and pointed it toward a pretty young girl peering into the store to see what was inside. As soon as he did so, the girl seemed to forget what she was doing and walk in, looking a bit confused after she had taken a few steps inside.

"Hello there," the robot said from behind them.

"Hello," said the young girl through slightly squinted eyes, intrigued by what she perceived to be a cute little toy.

But before she could figure everything out, Jim had already typed something else into the remote, or at least that's what Jim had called it. As soon as Jim spoke out to her: "what is your name," the girl seemed to be at full attention to Jim.

"Dahyun," she responded quite casually,

"And how old are you, Dahyun?" Jim asked her,

"I'm nineteen, who are you exactly?"

"I'm Jim, Dahyun, and this is my friend Jae," he said glancing back at Jae.

"Hi Jae, Hi Jim," Dahyun said with a smile.

"What do you think of my friend Jae here, Dahyun?" Jim questioned her. Jae was beginning to understand what was going on, although he was having trouble believing it. How could he possibly...what kind of remote was.... His thoughts were interrupted by Dahyun's response.

"He's cute, I like his eyes, and he's got a good body. I can't stand when guys where cargo shorts like that though, and he could kinda use a haircut."

Jae was taken aback by her bluntness, though she was right on both accounts. He was almost glad he hadn't met up with his friends today. He simply hadn't had any other shorts to wear but these huge-pocket cargos from when he was probably still in high school.

"Well, thanks for that Dahyun, although I'm afraid you may have bruised Jae's ego a bit" Jim spoke kindly to her as she cocked her hips to the side and smiled apologetically, "Would you want to spend a little time with Jae today if you're free."

"Yes, I totally would. I gotta go tell that bitch Katherine that I'm done watching her try on clothes that are too small for her, though. Meet you outside in five, Jae?" She seemed totally natural, and Jae nearly forgot that this was clearly brought on by Jim's remote.

"Um...o...okay," Jae said, still reeling from his thoughts, and he could barely respond.

"He'll be there," said Jim confidently.

As Dahyun scurried out the door, Jae realized what a cutie she really was. He looked forward to spending a little time with her, like Jim had suggested, but he still had so many questions. Even more surprising was when Jae looked back to find Jim with his hand extended and the device held out to him.

"What, no way, I can't afford that." Jae managed

"I'm giving it to you, Jae, but you'll have to listen to me first."

Jae nodded in agreement.

"First, understand this is a device beyond anything you have ever seen, experienced, or heard of. It works just as you saw, but it has limitations. Like any other device, the device has a power source, and the harder you make it work, the faster it will run out of juice. Even I can't make it last forever so you had better be careful. Take Dahyun, for example, she was willing to come in here and even more willing to be honest, as I had the remote instruct her. When I suggested she spend a little time with you, my friend, it barely took a percent. You can imagine if I asked her to do something she didn't want to do, it would take quite a bit more, despite being immoral and wrong."

Jae observed a small grin on Jim's face. He had ventured down that route before.

"Second, if you get carried away with this thing, there is no telling where it might take you. You seem to have a good head on those shoulders, and I hope I can trust you not to try and take over the world or something, not that I'd be able to stop you. Just... be smart, and have fun with it. I've not taken that baby out for many years now because I decided I'd had enough, and you'll be surprised how quickly things can get out of hand, and you want to chuck it in the river too. By the way, it's waterproof."

Jae smiled at this and looked down at the remote. He was still in disbelief that Jim had really decided he'd give it to him.

"Third, and most importantly, I am giving this to you on good faith that you will stop by here once a week and keep me company. It's not too often that I run into someone your age that I can relate to."

With that, Jim shook Jae's hand and patted him on the back, nudging him toward the door and sultry little Dahyun waiting beyond.

Jae had almost no time to think or act; he slipped the remote into his pocket and headed out the door. Glancing back, he saw Jim and AInstein waving him goodbye, and looking ahead, he saw a smiling Dahyun standing up for her perch on the bench. He took her in: she was in a sexy little skirt and a plain white shirt with two buttons at the neck and a pocket that could probably hold no more than a ring or two upon her breast. Her breasts were not quite the size of his sister's back home, but who was he to complain? However, her slightly freckled skin seemed to make up for it, and he loved the proportions of her tiny body; he thought she couldn't be more than five and a half feet tall. She was not quite his sister, but she was damn close.

His sister, a little spark, flew into his head, and his mind quickly jumped at the thought that the remote would work on her. Jim didn't give him enough information, barely any, and he couldn't think about that now. Instead, he turned to Dahyun and smiled at her, thinking he was lucky to be strolling through the mall with such a pretty girl. Dahyun suggested getting Jae some new shorts, and he readily agreed. Walking through one of the stores, Dahyun told Jae that it had been a long day, and though the banter they shared was causing them both to like each other more, Jae was afraid that Dahyun was thinking less about having a good time and more about how she needed to get home and get off her feet. He decided he would give the remote its first test.

It was a simple enough device. He saw a keyboard, a blank space to type, and a button on the screen to initiate the command. As Dahyun scanned a few piles of clothes nearby, he typed, [feel less tired] into the screen. After processing the command, the remote rendered a bar he figured was meant to control the intensity, and the gray button turned green. He set the bar to the lowest intensity and pressed the green button, aiming the remote at Dahyun's way. Nothing seemed to happen, so he turned up the intensity. This time, when he pressed the button, he could see that Dahyun's slightly slouched posture began to lift, but she still didn't have the smile on her face that had so charmed him when she walked in the store so Jae moved the slider just a bit more and when he entered it, this time he knew he had done so correctly. His heart began to race as he started to understand how much power he held. Dahyun now bounced from style to style of shorts with a smile, her soft brunette hair falling from her slightly messy hairdo. She returned and wrapped an arm around Jae's, showing him a pair of shorts she had decided were just right.

He said he needed to try them on, and they both walked toward the fitting rooms in the back. Dahyun hung back; as Jae walked in and saw that the stalls could comfortably fit them both, he suggested she come in to ensure they met her approval. Dahyun hadn't given her response when the attendant told them they couldn't go in together. Another opportunity to test out the device. [Let her come in], he entered the device and pressed green. The device interpreted this command as either a yes or a no and didn't provide an intensity. He noticed two things then: one, that neither Dahyun nor the overweight attendant seemed to pay any mind to the device he had on his wrist; and two, the battery dropped about 7% when he overrode the woman's decision the way he had.

"Go on then," she said to Dahyun, and she hurried after Jae without thinking twice. When they got inside, Jae began to take off his shorts, and having Dahyun so close by in his state of undress was having an effect on him he hoped wouldn't send her reeling in disgust. As a tent began to rise in his boxers, Dahyun took notice and though she smiled, she looked down at her feet and shuffled them a bit. Jae decided to try to type [don't worry] into the device, but it kicked it back, saying that the command was unrecognized. 'Too general,' he thought. After pausing a few seconds, he tried to type in [initiate kissing], which brought up another intensity bar. He slid it only a quarter of the way. The normally green button remained red. He slid the bar forward to about 40%, and still it remained red. When it took sliding the bar past 50% to turn green, he realized he was going about it incorrectly.

Meanwhile, Dahyun maintained a smile and even caught his eye a few times. He could tell that the look on her face meant she was thinking of doing something naughty, but his personality dictated that it would remain only a thought.

Guided by her look and what he perceived as simple reservations, he typed [Inhibitions] into the device. Again, his heart began to race as it took the device a bit longer to decide what to do with the new command. Then, up came a bar already adjusted and was fluttering a bit in its position. The device could also allow him to tamper with specific feelings and force some upon others. The bar was at a surprisingly low one-half, but Jae figured that was exactly what was standing in his way of messing around with Dahyun like he wanted. Sure, he could do it the old-fashioned way, but he wanted to test out his new device, his new superpower. He moved the inhibitions to zero, and the device lost most of its remaining power when he pushed the green button.

This transition was much clearer than the others. Dahyun looked up almost immediately at Jae and had more than admiration in her eyes; it was lust. Given some time and more flirting, she would probably have given in to Jae's desires anyway, but he could tell now that Dahyun was full steam ahead and wanting him badly. She stood up and approached him slowly, backing him against one of the walls and looking from his lips to his eyes and then down at the tent in his underwear poking her just below her belly button which was now pressed gently against him. Looking back up at him, she nearly lunged forward to meet his lips.

Her soft pink lips were every bit as inviting as he had hoped, and it wasn't long before her tongue darted out to taste him. He put his hand on her neck, and she slipped both of hers under the hem of his shirt, feeling upward toward his chest as she pushed against him. She certainly wasn't taking her time with this.

"Oh my God, I don't know what's gotten into me, I'm usually not like this," protested Dahyun, barely removing her lips from his long enough to say it.

"I know what I want to get into you," Jae said with a grin. He normally would never use a cheesy line like that, but something told him that Dahyun was far from exchanging pleasantries.

"Is it... this?" she whispered in his ear as one of her hands wrapped around his cock with only the cotton of the boxers in between.

Jae decided to see more of the pretty little brunette, so he quickly reached for her shirt. No sooner was he pulling it over her head than she was unbuttoning the skirt she had on below it. After she pushed it down to her feet, Jae took her in. She was short and thin, a tossable little minx he could not wait to get inside. To speed the process, he knelt and kissed her thigh and then took her panties in his teeth, a soft black number that he would have spent more time appreciating if they weren't in quite a setting, and he lowered them some of the way, eliciting a giggle that made him shiver in appreciation. When he returned to her top he palmed both of her tits over a matching black bra and she stood on her toes against the wall. She quickly undressed him and began to stroke his cock.

He was practically rock hard anyway as she worked his hand over his shaft, and they locked lips again in another needy kiss. They heard voices nearby, and another couple was trying on clothes a few stalls away. They probably had listened to the soft moans that both Jae and Dahyun had involuntarily been releasing as they engaged in their desperately lustful foreplay. Now that Dahyun's inhibitions were done away with, and Jae, ever the hormonal male he was, they were both primed and ready for what came next.

Dahyun slid down to her knees and looked up, deep into Jae's wide eyes. She was gorgeous, and he couldn't believe such a beautiful girl was about to blow him in a department store fitting room. And that was just what she did. First, she flicked her tongue out to meet the tip of his sizable cock. It glistened with pre-cum from Dahyun's earlier ministrations, and her hand was still firmly holding him at the base. The feeling of her tongue caused Jae to roll his eyes so that he missed Dahyun first popping the entire head of his cock beyond her lips. He reached down then, pushing her hair behind her ear in a loving way that made Dahyun only want to please him more.

She flashed her tongue all around his tip, wetting it and causing him to squirm with pleasure. Then she pulled her mouth off entirely and pursed her lips with his cock right against them. Looking up at him, not breaking eye contact, she began to push his cock into her mouth slowly, inch by inch. He could feel her tongue slide along the bottom side of his shaft as her wet, warm mouth plunged further down his hardness. By the time he was almost entirely engulfed, he could feel the back of her throat; she still looked up at him almost defiantly.

Jae was lost in her abilities as she began now to retract her mouth from the base of his cock and then push back down. All the while her tongue worked this way and that, causing unbelievable pleasure that he'd never before experienced. Her inhibitions had been getting in the way of her cock-sucking abilities because Dahyun was surprised herself by the way she was pleasing her new lover. Her adorable little hands were not idle either; one held him firmly at the base while the other gently massaged his balls. Bobbing her head up and down, Dahyun's saliva lubricated his pole for each stroke in and out of her wanting mouth.

From both desire not to cum just yet and a longing to return something for Dahyun's unbelievable talent, Jae took Dahyun's chin in his hand and brought her back up to stand before him. First, he kissed her again, gently prying at her lips thanking her for the unbelievable sensations he'd just experienced. Then he slowly walked her backward, still lip-locked, as he sat her behind the bench. He worked his way downward to kiss her cheek, then pecked at her earlobe. He kissed her neck, and he could tell that she wanted him to hurry by the desperate pants into his ear. So he hurried down, stopping quickly to admire her breasts, still covered in a bra due to their haste, and then he reached his target. He pecked around her sweet slit and looked up at her as she had. She widened her eyes and raised her eye brows, demanding him to quit fucking around. So he did just that, he immediately sucked her clit into his mouth and watched as she gasped, reacting to the sudden flood of feeling.

This not being his first rodeo, he went expertly about licking her swollen lips and then urging his tongue further between them. She tasted sweet, and even sweeter were the soft moans of enjoyment he was eliciting from the charming mouth that had just been wrapped around his member. Now plunging his tongue deeper, he could tell that he was attending her just right, and Dahyun's running of her hands through his hair only further proved that. He worked a finger, and then a second into her as he continued his tongue's assault on her pussy. He was enjoying himself due to the squirms and sounds he was causing her to release. He would have continued, but Dahyun was in as much of a rush to go further as she'd been from the beginning.

Dahyun pulled him to his feet and got to hers as well, one hand pawing at his chest and the other reaching down to grasp his manhood once more. Finding him still rock solid as when she had sprung his cock from her mouth, she once again grinned up at him and pulled him close to her, pinning her against the wall. Jae couldn't wait for what came next.

She wasted no time; staring into his eyes as she had before; Dahyun directed the head of Jae's cock to her slick opening and he began to push inside smoothly. Her eyes read the almost painful satisfaction she was experiencing as her quim wrapped around each intruding inch. Of course, she was tight, he thought, his luck had been so on today anyway, but wow, did it feel unfathomably good on his aching member.

"We have to be quiet," Dahyun said, betraying herself in that moment with an audible coo of pleasure.

"God, you feel so good, so tight...." Jae trailed off and breathed heavily as he slid out of Dahyun and slowly back in.

"Don't...talk, just fuck me. God, just fuck me." She was just barely stringing words together now as Jae penetrated her, and she felt herself being lifted off the ground. With Dahyun held up against the wall, Jae reached around and palmed each of her buttocks, feeling her soft skin and her sizable behind in his grasp as he continued to plunge inside of her. First Dahyun reached down and undid the clasp of her bra and shouldered it off so her tits could hang free. Then she wrapped her arms around Jae's neck to help support her so Jae could admire her chest with a free hand. He quickly moved his palm to her breast, and they kissed again as he felt her inside and out.

She tapped his shoulder after a few minutes or so of their fitful tryst to tell him to let her down to the ground. As she touched down, his cock now buried to the hilt in her wet, warm sheath, she pushed him down to the seat immediately behind him and began to gyrate on top of him. Jae's back was now propped up against the wall, and without Dahyun's weight to support, he left his hands free to roam all over her. And that they did, feeling the gentle curve of her back, the smooth gap between her breasts and the sensitive clit that brought on a sudden gasp and a moan from Dahyun as soon a she pressured it.

In only a few moments, they both began to feel their climaxes approach. Dahyun was pining for release and began to moan louder and hump against him harder. It was all he could do to concentrate on guiding her with his hands while dealing with his torrent of bliss. Their ascending volume had not gone unnoticed, and Jae realized that his remote had slipped below 5% power. The attendant had returned as the remote seemed to be losing its grip on her.

"What is going on in there?" she demanded, knocking on the door.

Though he had used the device on Dahyun as well, she was too far gone and ultimately fully willing to continue fucking Jae's brains out and chasing her impending orgasm. [go away] he typed and entered at the attendant as he could barely even focus on the device with the little brunette bouncing on his shaft in front of him.

It seemed the device had one last command left, and he watched its screen turn black. He hoped to God it had worked, which it must have because they were not interrupted after he returned his attention to Dahyun, still grinding hard on his cock. They kissed a final time, and then Dahyun let out a much louder moan as she began to convulse in orgasm. Knowing that her partner was as close to cumming as she was, Dahyun managed to get out in a breathy phrase:

"Inside."

It was all Jae could do to wait for permission, and when she finally gave it, Jae began to fire into her repeatedly. She was still heaving strongly as waves of orgasm overtook her and she felt his hot cum inside of her, filling her up and so adding the pressure his large cock had created in her pussy that it was almost too much. She put her weight onto his shoulders and moved with the rest of her energy only at the hips, still milking him for all he was worth. Her deft movements were as impressive as her beautiful orgasmic glow when they finally slowed to a halt and looked each other in the eyes.

They did not exchange words because they both knew they had gotten exactly what they needed, even if Dahyun needed a little push in the right direction, Jae thought. Still, Jae looked up at her and said,

"You were wonderful," with a gleam of appreciation for the gift she had given him.

"Thank you," she said, surprisingly bashfully considering the state she was now in: naked, filled with Jae's cum her outfit strewn across the compartment. "You were not so bad yourself."

As they gathered themselves and began to redress, Jae found himself grabbing her here and there and exchanging a kiss or two against her unconcealed smiles of joy. Hand in hand, they departed the fitting rooms, and Jae bought the shorts Dahyun had picked out for him - he knew they would fit before they had even gone into the room. On their way out, the attendant shot them a glance of disapproval, Jae knew not how much she was aware of and how much the remote had caused her to ignore.

The couple stayed together a little while longer, basking in each other's presence before Dahyun informed Jae that she needed to go home; her parents would be expecting her. Jae held her hand until she broke his grasp, and she walked away, leaving him with her number on a slip of paper and a promise to see him again at the same time next week, if not sooner.

As Jae looked down at the remote, now completely discharged, he knew that his life had been changed forever. The sheer infiniteness of its capabilities nearly brought him to his knees; he would have to get home and charge it as soon as possible. Then a thought occurred to him: Dahyun was undoubtedly one of the best girls he'd ever had the pleasure of being with, but something else awaited him at home. He nearly ran the rest of the distance to the house in all his excitement.

There, floating on a raft in the pool, was his drop-dead gorgeous sister, Ningning.

[jjjjisun]

Hii i would love if you answered anonymously but i sent a Choerry request a bit ago and was still hoping to look forward to it (NOT RUSHING 💔💔 I am patient and can wait if it means you post something you feel is complete) but curious if you ever found the inspiration to get started? :3

Lloveyourworks

Hi, thank you so much for the kind words!

The Choerry request is still in my backlog, but I haven’t even finished the basic brainstorming for it yet. I’m really sorry, but I might only do around 4 smuts for the rest of this year before retaking an extended break, so I’m not sure if I’ll be able to get to it anytime soon.

[jjjjisun]

sorry to bother, is the ningning fic still can't be uploaded here? not tryna be rude or anything, just curious

No worries, here's the Tumblr schedule:

Magic Remote (Part 2) - 6/13/2025

Dreaming of Umji (Part 1) - 6/20/2025

[jjjjisun]

Hey. Happy to see that Minju fic is out. But didn't you say it's gonna be 2part chapter?

Hi! Thanks for reading.

I originally planned it as a two-part sequel, but I ended up squeezing everything I wanted into the first part. So no part 2 for this one — it’s complete as is.

[jjjjisun]

Magic Remote (Part 1)

Dahyun x Male OC | 7281 words

—

Buy me a Ko-Fi.

Book commissions here.

—

Part 2, featuring Aespa Ningning, is now available for early access here.

—

As Jae walked out the door, he glanced at his older sister, leaning over the kitchen counter and reading her magazine. He thought his friends were right - she was a knockout. It was hard to admit that about her when she acted like such a bitch around him all the time, he wanted nothing to do with giving her any praise. But the truth remained, her luscious dark brown hair, pulled back in a ponytail, and below that a slim waist that led down to her graspable butt made her sexy simply from behind.

But that wasn't all, her perky overflowing breasts that he had seen many times in her various seductive bras as she walked nonchalantly around the house were a constant draw on him, he wished he could just pause time for a second and have his way with them; he'd take handfuls of her beautiful chest, easily a 36C, and at LEAST see what they felt like. He'd do much more to her than that; she was easily the sexiest girl he knew... if only they weren't brother and sister.

Ningning was no more than 5'3" and 120 lbs, dripping wet, like the times Jae saw her in that tight rope-mesh bikini that barely contained her gorgeous breasts and showed off the body that she'd sculpted from years of yoga, running, and her pure vanity. Yet every time his eyes were filled with glimpses of Ningning walking down the hall in a pair of pajama pants and a tiny bra, or less, it seemed she'd be waiting for him to look - and she'd yell out:

"See something you like, ya little perv," or "You wish! I bet my bra's the only one you'll ever see!"

And yet, any time he and Ningning were alone in the house, it seemed he'd always 'accidentally' catch her in various states of undress. Whether her bedroom door was open or she was undressing at the perfect angle to the bathroom mirror for Jae to have his world rocked as he breezed through the hall. Though if he were to challenge her, she'd undoubtedly have his head. Something about how Ningning was always on him seemed to have the opposite effect. However, he often found that when he and his sister were apart, he grew to miss their little day-to-day battling and, of course, the glimpses of her tanned and toned perfection. That didn't mean, however, that there weren't times when Ningning could be downright nasty. If she felt particularly off on a given day, she'd cause all hell with Jae and his parents or find ways to mess his life up in any way possible. She'd even smack him or pinch him hard enough to cause some actual pain when she felt up to it, and it was all Jae could do not to let her have it, maybe even dish out some payback for her little teasing episodes.

And the funny thing was that Jae was far from incapable of defending himself. At 6'0" and 200 lbs.. he was certainly a guy people didn't casually mess with. 'Why did he put up with it?' he frequently asked himself. Jae had been protecting and sticking up for Ningning for years, even smacking a few guys around that he thought deserved it for wronging his big sister. Despite that, Jae thought, Ningning constantly patronized him in front of her friends or teased him in a skimpy little outfit, only to chastise him seconds later. He was no dummy; she did it intentionally, probably getting a little rush from it herself, and he knew it. But as of yet, he'd never done more than accidentally bump her with his crotch as he passed her in the laundry room or walk in on her after a shower, barely covered in a towel with the side of her breast clumsily covered. And she certainly had gone no further herself. However, Jae believed she was constantly pushing the envelope, wearing skimpier outfits and sexifying even as simple a task as emptying the dishwasher or watching TV.

Only a few days earlier, while Jae was watching some crappy television on a weekday morning, Ningning had come strolling in wearing that could hardly be classified as clothing. It was a cotton shirt she had cut herself that just nearly went to the bottom of her breasts. As he drank a glass of cold orange juice that morning he almost spit it out as she plopped down on the couch, her tits shaking at the motion. Of course Ningning had no interest in watching Jae's television choices so she bitched at him to give up the remote. When that didn't work she lounged out on the couch, sprawling and completely distracting Jae with the smooth curves of her criminally seductive body. Even worse was that after a few minutes of her lounging on the couch, it had risen so that the bottom of her breasts was revealed. Jae couldn't help but stare; he barely even noticed what was flashing across the television screen, apparently his program had ended, and a history program had taken its place. He was far from seeing the television, though, as he took in a sight he couldn't believe. As his stiff rod started poking through the thin shorts he was wearing he covered his lap with a pillow. Sure enough, not a minute later, Ningning asked to borrow that very pillow despite the others strewn about the room.

"Can't you get another one?" he said back, attempting to sound natural.

"I don't feel like getting up, come on, you're not using it for anything, right?" Ningning shot back at him, ending the sentence in a snarky way that told him she knew what her little display was doing to him.

When he handed it to her, he could see that she had glanced at his crotch, and she even failed to hold back a little smile as she saw his huge tent. Jae couldn't stand being there with her anymore, and as he left to go take a cold shower, Ningning shouted after him,

"What's the matter, little bro, don't you like watching TV with me?"

He could see her from the stairs deliberately pressing her breasts together, showing the underboob even more to the point that if he wasn't mistaken he could make out a nipple beginning to make its way under the hem of shirt. She had won this little battle, and now not only succeeded in gaining control of the remote but in causing her brother an erection that wouldn't be going away any time soon.

Nevertheless, the two got along surprisingly well at times; Jae found he had an uncanny ability to make her laugh and show off her full, stunning smile. They often played each other in basketball, golf or anything they could compete in. At times, Jae almost thought things couldn't be better, but then one of her friends would come around, and God forbid it was a guy because Ningning would want nothing to do with Jae but to mock him or ignore him in front of her friends. It seemed to drive her crazy that a few of her friends and even one of her best college roommates, Melanie, took a liking to Jae. And that was the way things went, Jae and Ningning getting along at times and Jae putting up with Ningning's crap in between, never failing to notice every day when he saw her for the first time that she was an absolute 10 out of 10.

So, as Jae closed the door behind him, he did as he normally did and just shut her out. There was no point in thinking about her if nothing would ever come of it. Hell, in the end, she was his sister, and though Jae's 18-year-old body reacted to being within 100 feet of any good-looking female, he knew his boundaries. Besides, despite her teasing, he did just fine with girls. He'd even had sex a few times, though if he was sincere, none of them had quite the firm abdomen, softly tanned skin, cute face, or the extent of any of Ningning's genetic make-up. If she wasn't wicked smart, too, he was sure she'd have gone into modeling.

Walking down the street, Jae considered meeting his buddy Jinwoo at the mall, where they'd hopefully catch a movie with any of their young female friends. Ningning was too cool for the mall and was planning on staying home to work on her tan by the pool and read a novel: topless, of course, since she was alone. Though Jae didn't know that little detail, going to the mall may have become an afterthought. When Jae finally got to the mall about ten minutes later, he walked in the doors and pulled out his phone as the cool air-conditioning hit him like a wave of relief. By now, beads of sweat would be forming on his sister's smooth skin, and her breasts would be sticking up to the sky proudly the way most girls wish theirs did. He smirked and shook the thought out of his head - what had gotten into him today? It was probably that damn shirt she was wearing, revealing her belly button and clinging tightly to her upper body, the little flap where she cut her tank top along the neck hanging atop one of her breasts; as if any more cleavage was necessary, he thought. Or maybe it was the tiny cotton shorts, or... he cut himself off and focused instead on getting Jinwoo on the phone.

"Hello," Jinwoo answered groggily.

Jae knew instantly that Jinwoo had just rolled out of bed.

"What the hell, Jinwoo, we are supposed to meet at the mall today!" Jae practically shouted into the phone.

"No way, man," he protested. We specifically said Saturday, and you are a day early."

It dawned on Jae that Jinwoo may have been right. He sometimes did things like this—mixing up the day of the week and all. It was hard to keep track of them when every day before he started his summer job was as hot as the next, and they all sort of melded together. Whatever, Jae thought, and hung up with Jinwoo after agreeing to see him there the next day. Jinwoo laughed lightly at him and suggested he have a nice time alone at the mall.

"So, what should I do?" Jae thought as he scanned the area. He browsed a few stores but quickly realized that the mall was not the attraction for guys like Jae. He'd only been there to mess around with friends. So when his eyes locked onto the small store next to the men's suit store with the simple sign that said Gadget and Things, he figured he'd check it out and then head home.

The store wasn't exactly what he'd expected. Sure, it had a nice selection of cell-phone cases, all the latest handhelds and accessories, but it had a certain flair that drew him in deeper. Passed all the consumer brands and shiny, new products, there was a U-shaped display full of things Jae could not place. The few patrons of the store lingered only a moment or two before another took their place, or they purchased their things and moved on. The only person working the store he could see was a strong-featured man with a discerning look, worn with age. He nodded to Jae as he rang up a customer, and Jae looked closer at the cases. There was certainly something special about each one of the items, from the camera lenses with after-market dials and switches to the tablet devices that each resembled one of the year's hot-ticket items but also had some sort of attachment or modification. The environment was not like shops you might wander into in New York City with advertisements for every deal under the sun and not a stitch of glass showing through the blanket of cheap electronics. No, each item was thoughtfully placed with a simple placard that explained the modification and the, sometimes, extremely high prices.

Being a computer buff, Jae found each item more interesting than the next. The tablet he was looking at had been modified to create three-dimensional scans of its environment and calculate area, volume, humidity, air quality, and makeup. The handheld gadget arranged on a miniature putting green tracked the included golf ball, found it within inches, and calculated spin, velocity, and errors in the user's golf swing, all in one device no larger than a cell phone.

Having rung up the last customer in the store, the old man wandered towards Jae.

"I see you've found the good stuff, hardly anybody stops to look for real value anymore," he said as he glanced toward all the inferior products at the front of the store, "but I've got to sell it if I want to keep tinkering, my true passion."

Somehow, Jae didn't believe that this man was paying for all of the gadgetry displayed in front of him with the proceeds from a ten-dollar phone case the woman in the floral shirt had just purchased for her whiny teenager. But a softness and wisdom in the man's voice made him want to hear more.

"I can hardly believe all of this. Did you make it all yourself?" Jae questioned.

"Sure did!" the old man proudly replied. Of course, I have a few friends who consistently help me out in implementing my designs, but the vast majority was made by yours truly."

"And does it all work the way these descriptions say?" Jae asked again, doubtfully.

Rather than say another word, the old man pulled out what looked like a child's toy in the shape of a robot that Jae had been looking down at. He had seen things like it at the Sharper Image or one of those luxury stores where you sat in a massage chair before you left and bought nothing. Expecting it to dance as the old man pressed its power button, Jae could not believe his eyes as the tiny machine turned toward its master and mimicked his posture and the old man's chin stroking with his left hand. Then he spoke to it:

"How are you doing, robot?"

Jae anticipated the tiny mechanical man would repeat the phrase in a classic computerized voice, but nearly choked when it responded in a human-like voice,

"Just fine, Jim, how are you today?

"Thanks for asking," he responded, getting a kick out of Jae's bewildered look. I'm having a great time talking to my young friend..." He looked to Jae for his name.

"A..Jae," he sputtered out.

Then, the robot pivoted on its hips toward Jae and greeted him as well. After about five minutes of bantering back and forth with the robot, Jae eventually regained speech and asked it questions about the weather or even about the personality traits of the current president. Anything they asked of it, the robot had a decent answer for. But there was no question that this dark little store had more than met the eye, and Jae might have been the first to see its true wonders.

"Do you believe me now?" the old man asked unassumingly.

"Are you kidding," Jae said in amazement, "I could be here all damn day."

The old man, whom the Robot had called Jim, laughed at Jae's response, and they launched into discussions about everything in the store and just about anything else. Jae couldn't get enough conversation with the man, who seemed as interested in Jae as he was in Jim's abilities. They stopped just long enough for Jim to ring up a few customers or answer their shallow questions about the best phone case or newest point-and-shoot digital camera. Not one of them stopped for more than a second when the robot Jim had left to stand on the counter followed them with its LED eyes and said "Hi," while waving with at them with its robotic arm.

At lunch Jim closed up the store and they sat together at a local hot-dog stand putting away two ketchup-slathered dogs and a ice-cold soda each before returning to the store. When they walked back in, Jim said he had something to show Jae and to make sure the sign remained turned to "closed" for a minute. Jim went into the back while Jae played with the robot, or 'AInstein,' as Jim had coined him. After a minute or two, Jim reemerged carrying a wooden box with beautiful carvings in a band around its sides. Atop it was a complex, built-in combination lock and fingerprint scanner. Jim proceeded to unlock the box and take out its contents, but Jim's torso blocked Jae's view as he did so.

"You know," he paused as he said this, "every fiber of my being is telling me to toss this thing into the deepest, darkest ocean and never show it to anyone again..."

Jae was drooling in anticipation.

"But I've never been one to follow my instincts, so check this out."

Jim leaned over the display with a thin electronic device, clearly a touch-screen, about the size of a 8.5" by 11" sheet of paper folded in half. It had a metal armband attached to it that appeared to stretch to accommodate its user.

"So, without going into too many specifics, I'll just tell you that this is a universal remote," Jim said matter-of-factly. "I came across the most important piece when I was learning from a mentor many years ago and I may or may not have been snooping in his basement. He didn't know it at the time, but he had come across something well beyond either of our understandings...well, let me just show you."

Jim pressed the device's singular physical button, a power button, and it sprang to life. It seemed to function much like any other contemporary touch-screen device, but if Jae had learned anything in his time with Jim today, it was that nothing in this store was ordinary. So when Jim pointed the device at one of his display cases and all of the devices turned on immediately upon touching a button, Jae was hardly surprised.

"Cool," he said with a bit less enthusiasm than he had approached Jim's other inventions, which Jim sensed.

"Just wait, Jae. Don't give up on me yet," Jim said.

Next he walked toward the simple display racks in the front of the store and typed something, pressed another button on the screen, and all three display cases, which Jae would never had guessed were motorized began to spin around. 'Something strange is going on,' Jae's mind told him, but knowing Jim, the cases could have easily been rigged already. Then Jim did something Jae didn't expect, he quickly typed something into the device and pointed it toward a pretty young girl peering into the store to see what was inside. As soon as he did so, the girl seemed to forget what she was doing and walk in, looking a bit confused after she had taken a few steps inside.

"Hello there," the robot said from behind them.

"Hello," said the young girl through slightly squinted eyes, intrigued by what she perceived to be a cute little toy.

But before she could figure everything out, Jim had already typed something else into the remote, or at least that's what Jim had called it. As soon as Jim spoke out to her: "what is your name," the girl seemed to be at full attention to Jim.

"Dahyun," she responded quite casually,

"And how old are you, Dahyun?" Jim asked her,

"I'm nineteen, who are you exactly?"

"I'm Jim, Dahyun, and this is my friend Jae," he said glancing back at Jae.

"Hi Jae, Hi Jim," Dahyun said with a smile.

"What do you think of my friend Jae here, Dahyun?" Jim questioned her. Jae was beginning to understand what was going on, although he was having trouble believing it. How could he possibly...what kind of remote was.... His thoughts were interrupted by Dahyun's response.

"He's cute, I like his eyes, and he's got a good body. I can't stand when guys where cargo shorts like that though, and he could kinda use a haircut."

Jae was taken aback by her bluntness, though she was right on both accounts. He was almost glad he hadn't met up with his friends today. He simply hadn't had any other shorts to wear but these huge-pocket cargos from when he was probably still in high school.

"Well, thanks for that Dahyun, although I'm afraid you may have bruised Jae's ego a bit" Jim spoke kindly to her as she cocked her hips to the side and smiled apologetically, "Would you want to spend a little time with Jae today if you're free."

"Yes, I totally would. I gotta go tell that bitch Katherine that I'm done watching her try on clothes that are too small for her, though. Meet you outside in five, Jae?" She seemed totally natural, and Jae nearly forgot that this was clearly brought on by Jim's remote.

"Um...o...okay," Jae said, still reeling from his thoughts, and he could barely respond.

"He'll be there," said Jim confidently.

As Dahyun scurried out the door, Jae realized what a cutie she really was. He looked forward to spending a little time with her, like Jim had suggested, but he still had so many questions. Even more surprising was when Jae looked back to find Jim with his hand extended and the device held out to him.

"What, no way, I can't afford that." Jae managed

"I'm giving it to you, Jae, but you'll have to listen to me first."

Jae nodded in agreement.

"First, understand this is a device beyond anything you have ever seen, experienced, or heard of. It works just as you saw, but it has limitations. Like any other device, the device has a power source, and the harder you make it work, the faster it will run out of juice. Even I can't make it last forever so you had better be careful. Take Dahyun, for example, she was willing to come in here and even more willing to be honest, as I had the remote instruct her. When I suggested she spend a little time with you, my friend, it barely took a percent. You can imagine if I asked her to do something she didn't want to do, it would take quite a bit more, despite being immoral and wrong."

Jae observed a small grin on Jim's face. He had ventured down that route before.

"Second, if you get carried away with this thing, there is no telling where it might take you. You seem to have a good head on those shoulders, and I hope I can trust you not to try and take over the world or something, not that I'd be able to stop you. Just... be smart, and have fun with it. I've not taken that baby out for many years now because I decided I'd had enough, and you'll be surprised how quickly things can get out of hand, and you want to chuck it in the river too. By the way, it's waterproof."

Jae smiled at this and looked down at the remote. He was still in disbelief that Jim had really decided he'd give it to him.

"Third, and most importantly, I am giving this to you on good faith that you will stop by here once a week and keep me company. It's not too often that I run into someone your age that I can relate to."

With that, Jim shook Jae's hand and patted him on the back, nudging him toward the door and sultry little Dahyun waiting beyond.

Jae had almost no time to think or act; he slipped the remote into his pocket and headed out the door. Glancing back, he saw Jim and AInstein waving him goodbye, and looking ahead, he saw a smiling Dahyun standing up for her perch on the bench. He took her in: she was in a sexy little skirt and a plain white shirt with two buttons at the neck and a pocket that could probably hold no more than a ring or two upon her breast. Her breasts were not quite the size of his sister's back home, but who was he to complain? However, her slightly freckled skin seemed to make up for it, and he loved the proportions of her tiny body; he thought she couldn't be more than five and a half feet tall. She was not quite his sister, but she was damn close.

His sister, a little spark, flew into his head, and his mind quickly jumped at the thought that the remote would work on her. Jim didn't give him enough information, barely any, and he couldn't think about that now. Instead, he turned to Dahyun and smiled at her, thinking he was lucky to be strolling through the mall with such a pretty girl. Dahyun suggested getting Jae some new shorts, and he readily agreed. Walking through one of the stores, Dahyun told Jae that it had been a long day, and though the banter they shared was causing them both to like each other more, Jae was afraid that Dahyun was thinking less about having a good time and more about how she needed to get home and get off her feet. He decided he would give the remote its first test.

It was a simple enough device. He saw a keyboard, a blank space to type, and a button on the screen to initiate the command. As Dahyun scanned a few piles of clothes nearby, he typed, [feel less tired] into the screen. After processing the command, the remote rendered a bar he figured was meant to control the intensity, and the gray button turned green. He set the bar to the lowest intensity and pressed the green button, aiming the remote at Dahyun's way. Nothing seemed to happen, so he turned up the intensity. This time, when he pressed the button, he could see that Dahyun's slightly slouched posture began to lift, but she still didn't have the smile on her face that had so charmed him when she walked in the store so Jae moved the slider just a bit more and when he entered it, this time he knew he had done so correctly. His heart began to race as he started to understand how much power he held. Dahyun now bounced from style to style of shorts with a smile, her soft brunette hair falling from her slightly messy hairdo. She returned and wrapped an arm around Jae's, showing him a pair of shorts she had decided were just right.

He said he needed to try them on, and they both walked toward the fitting rooms in the back. Dahyun hung back; as Jae walked in and saw that the stalls could comfortably fit them both, he suggested she come in to ensure they met her approval. Dahyun hadn't given her response when the attendant told them they couldn't go in together. Another opportunity to test out the device. [Let her come in], he entered the device and pressed green. The device interpreted this command as either a yes or a no and didn't provide an intensity. He noticed two things then: one, that neither Dahyun nor the overweight attendant seemed to pay any mind to the device he had on his wrist; and two, the battery dropped about 7% when he overrode the woman's decision the way he had.

"Go on then," she said to Dahyun, and she hurried after Jae without thinking twice. When they got inside, Jae began to take off his shorts, and having Dahyun so close by in his state of undress was having an effect on him he hoped wouldn't send her reeling in disgust. As a tent began to rise in his boxers, Dahyun took notice and though she smiled, she looked down at her feet and shuffled them a bit. Jae decided to try to type [don't worry] into the device, but it kicked it back, saying that the command was unrecognized. 'Too general,' he thought. After pausing a few seconds, he tried to type in [initiate kissing], which brought up another intensity bar. He slid it only a quarter of the way. The normally green button remained red. He slid the bar forward to about 40%, and still it remained red. When it took sliding the bar past 50% to turn green, he realized he was going about it incorrectly.

Meanwhile, Dahyun maintained a smile and even caught his eye a few times. He could tell that the look on her face meant she was thinking of doing something naughty, but his personality dictated that it would remain only a thought.

Guided by her look and what he perceived as simple reservations, he typed [Inhibitions] into the device. Again, his heart began to race as it took the device a bit longer to decide what to do with the new command. Then, up came a bar already adjusted and was fluttering a bit in its position. The device could also allow him to tamper with specific feelings and force some upon others. The bar was at a surprisingly low one-half, but Jae figured that was exactly what was standing in his way of messing around with Dahyun like he wanted. Sure, he could do it the old-fashioned way, but he wanted to test out his new device, his new superpower. He moved the inhibitions to zero, and the device lost most of its remaining power when he pushed the green button.

This transition was much clearer than the others. Dahyun looked up almost immediately at Jae and had more than admiration in her eyes; it was lust. Given some time and more flirting, she would probably have given in to Jae's desires anyway, but he could tell now that Dahyun was full steam ahead and wanting him badly. She stood up and approached him slowly, backing him against one of the walls and looking from his lips to his eyes and then down at the tent in his underwear poking her just below her belly button which was now pressed gently against him. Looking back up at him, she nearly lunged forward to meet his lips.

Her soft pink lips were every bit as inviting as he had hoped, and it wasn't long before her tongue darted out to taste him. He put his hand on her neck, and she slipped both of hers under the hem of his shirt, feeling upward toward his chest as she pushed against him. She certainly wasn't taking her time with this.

"Oh my God, I don't know what's gotten into me, I'm usually not like this," protested Dahyun, barely removing her lips from his long enough to say it.

"I know what I want to get into you," Jae said with a grin. He normally would never use a cheesy line like that, but something told him that Dahyun was far from exchanging pleasantries.

"Is it... this?" she whispered in his ear as one of her hands wrapped around his cock with only the cotton of the boxers in between.

Jae decided to see more of the pretty little brunette, so he quickly reached for her shirt. No sooner was he pulling it over her head than she was unbuttoning the skirt she had on below it. After she pushed it down to her feet, Jae took her in. She was short and thin, a tossable little minx he could not wait to get inside. To speed the process, he knelt and kissed her thigh and then took her panties in his teeth, a soft black number that he would have spent more time appreciating if they weren't in quite a setting, and he lowered them some of the way, eliciting a giggle that made him shiver in appreciation. When he returned to her top he palmed both of her tits over a matching black bra and she stood on her toes against the wall. She quickly undressed him and began to stroke his cock.

He was practically rock hard anyway as she worked his hand over his shaft, and they locked lips again in another needy kiss. They heard voices nearby, and another couple was trying on clothes a few stalls away. They probably had listened to the soft moans that both Jae and Dahyun had involuntarily been releasing as they engaged in their desperately lustful foreplay. Now that Dahyun's inhibitions were done away with, and Jae, ever the hormonal male he was, they were both primed and ready for what came next.

Dahyun slid down to her knees and looked up, deep into Jae's wide eyes. She was gorgeous, and he couldn't believe such a beautiful girl was about to blow him in a department store fitting room. And that was just what she did. First, she flicked her tongue out to meet the tip of his sizable cock. It glistened with pre-cum from Dahyun's earlier ministrations, and her hand was still firmly holding him at the base. The feeling of her tongue caused Jae to roll his eyes so that he missed Dahyun first popping the entire head of his cock beyond her lips. He reached down then, pushing her hair behind her ear in a loving way that made Dahyun only want to please him more.

She flashed her tongue all around his tip, wetting it and causing him to squirm with pleasure. Then she pulled her mouth off entirely and pursed her lips with his cock right against them. Looking up at him, not breaking eye contact, she began to push his cock into her mouth slowly, inch by inch. He could feel her tongue slide along the bottom side of his shaft as her wet, warm mouth plunged further down his hardness. By the time he was almost entirely engulfed, he could feel the back of her throat; she still looked up at him almost defiantly.

Jae was lost in her abilities as she began now to retract her mouth from the base of his cock and then push back down. All the while her tongue worked this way and that, causing unbelievable pleasure that he'd never before experienced. Her inhibitions had been getting in the way of her cock-sucking abilities because Dahyun was surprised herself by the way she was pleasing her new lover. Her adorable little hands were not idle either; one held him firmly at the base while the other gently massaged his balls. Bobbing her head up and down, Dahyun's saliva lubricated his pole for each stroke in and out of her wanting mouth.

From both desire not to cum just yet and a longing to return something for Dahyun's unbelievable talent, Jae took Dahyun's chin in his hand and brought her back up to stand before him. First, he kissed her again, gently prying at her lips thanking her for the unbelievable sensations he'd just experienced. Then he slowly walked her backward, still lip-locked, as he sat her behind the bench. He worked his way downward to kiss her cheek, then pecked at her earlobe. He kissed her neck, and he could tell that she wanted him to hurry by the desperate pants into his ear. So he hurried down, stopping quickly to admire her breasts, still covered in a bra due to their haste, and then he reached his target. He pecked around her sweet slit and looked up at her as she had. She widened her eyes and raised her eye brows, demanding him to quit fucking around. So he did just that, he immediately sucked her clit into his mouth and watched as she gasped, reacting to the sudden flood of feeling.

This not being his first rodeo, he went expertly about licking her swollen lips and then urging his tongue further between them. She tasted sweet, and even sweeter were the soft moans of enjoyment he was eliciting from the charming mouth that had just been wrapped around his member. Now plunging his tongue deeper, he could tell that he was attending her just right, and Dahyun's running of her hands through his hair only further proved that. He worked a finger, and then a second into her as he continued his tongue's assault on her pussy. He was enjoying himself due to the squirms and sounds he was causing her to release. He would have continued, but Dahyun was in as much of a rush to go further as she'd been from the beginning.

Dahyun pulled him to his feet and got to hers as well, one hand pawing at his chest and the other reaching down to grasp his manhood once more. Finding him still rock solid as when she had sprung his cock from her mouth, she once again grinned up at him and pulled him close to her, pinning her against the wall. Jae couldn't wait for what came next.

She wasted no time; staring into his eyes as she had before; Dahyun directed the head of Jae's cock to her slick opening and he began to push inside smoothly. Her eyes read the almost painful satisfaction she was experiencing as her quim wrapped around each intruding inch. Of course, she was tight, he thought, his luck had been so on today anyway, but wow, did it feel unfathomably good on his aching member.

"We have to be quiet," Dahyun said, betraying herself in that moment with an audible coo of pleasure.

"God, you feel so good, so tight...." Jae trailed off and breathed heavily as he slid out of Dahyun and slowly back in.

"Don't...talk, just fuck me. God, just fuck me." She was just barely stringing words together now as Jae penetrated her, and she felt herself being lifted off the ground. With Dahyun held up against the wall, Jae reached around and palmed each of her buttocks, feeling her soft skin and her sizable behind in his grasp as he continued to plunge inside of her. First Dahyun reached down and undid the clasp of her bra and shouldered it off so her tits could hang free. Then she wrapped her arms around Jae's neck to help support her so Jae could admire her chest with a free hand. He quickly moved his palm to her breast, and they kissed again as he felt her inside and out.

She tapped his shoulder after a few minutes or so of their fitful tryst to tell him to let her down to the ground. As she touched down, his cock now buried to the hilt in her wet, warm sheath, she pushed him down to the seat immediately behind him and began to gyrate on top of him. Jae's back was now propped up against the wall, and without Dahyun's weight to support, he left his hands free to roam all over her. And that they did, feeling the gentle curve of her back, the smooth gap between her breasts and the sensitive clit that brought on a sudden gasp and a moan from Dahyun as soon a she pressured it.

In only a few moments, they both began to feel their climaxes approach. Dahyun was pining for release and began to moan louder and hump against him harder. It was all he could do to concentrate on guiding her with his hands while dealing with his torrent of bliss. Their ascending volume had not gone unnoticed, and Jae realized that his remote had slipped below 5% power. The attendant had returned as the remote seemed to be losing its grip on her.

"What is going on in there?" she demanded, knocking on the door.

Though he had used the device on Dahyun as well, she was too far gone and ultimately fully willing to continue fucking Jae's brains out and chasing her impending orgasm. [go away] he typed and entered at the attendant as he could barely even focus on the device with the little brunette bouncing on his shaft in front of him.

It seemed the device had one last command left, and he watched its screen turn black. He hoped to God it had worked, which it must have because they were not interrupted after he returned his attention to Dahyun, still grinding hard on his cock. They kissed a final time, and then Dahyun let out a much louder moan as she began to convulse in orgasm. Knowing that her partner was as close to cumming as she was, Dahyun managed to get out in a breathy phrase:

"Inside."

It was all Jae could do to wait for permission, and when she finally gave it, Jae began to fire into her repeatedly. She was still heaving strongly as waves of orgasm overtook her and she felt his hot cum inside of her, filling her up and so adding the pressure his large cock had created in her pussy that it was almost too much. She put her weight onto his shoulders and moved with the rest of her energy only at the hips, still milking him for all he was worth. Her deft movements were as impressive as her beautiful orgasmic glow when they finally slowed to a halt and looked each other in the eyes.

They did not exchange words because they both knew they had gotten exactly what they needed, even if Dahyun needed a little push in the right direction, Jae thought. Still, Jae looked up at her and said,

"You were wonderful," with a gleam of appreciation for the gift she had given him.

"Thank you," she said, surprisingly bashfully considering the state she was now in: naked, filled with Jae's cum her outfit strewn across the compartment. "You were not so bad yourself."

As they gathered themselves and began to redress, Jae found himself grabbing her here and there and exchanging a kiss or two against her unconcealed smiles of joy. Hand in hand, they departed the fitting rooms, and Jae bought the shorts Dahyun had picked out for him - he knew they would fit before they had even gone into the room. On their way out, the attendant shot them a glance of disapproval, Jae knew not how much she was aware of and how much the remote had caused her to ignore.

The couple stayed together a little while longer, basking in each other's presence before Dahyun informed Jae that she needed to go home; her parents would be expecting her. Jae held her hand until she broke his grasp, and she walked away, leaving him with her number on a slip of paper and a promise to see him again at the same time next week, if not sooner.

As Jae looked down at the remote, now completely discharged, he knew that his life had been changed forever. The sheer infiniteness of its capabilities nearly brought him to his knees; he would have to get home and charge it as soon as possible. Then a thought occurred to him: Dahyun was undoubtedly one of the best girls he'd ever had the pleasure of being with, but something else awaited him at home. He nearly ran the rest of the distance to the house in all his excitement.

There, floating on a raft in the pool, was his drop-dead gorgeous sister, Ningning.

[jjjjisun]

Part 2, featuring Aespa Ningning, is now available for early access here.

Magic Remote (Part 1)

Dahyun x Male OC | 7281 words

—

Buy me a Ko-Fi.

Book commissions here.

—

Part 2, featuring Aespa Ningning, is now available for early access here.

—

As Jae walked out the door, he glanced at his older sister, leaning over the kitchen counter and reading her magazine. He thought his friends were right - she was a knockout. It was hard to admit that about her when she acted like such a bitch around him all the time, he wanted nothing to do with giving her any praise. But the truth remained, her luscious dark brown hair, pulled back in a ponytail, and below that a slim waist that led down to her graspable butt made her sexy simply from behind.

But that wasn't all, her perky overflowing breasts that he had seen many times in her various seductive bras as she walked nonchalantly around the house were a constant draw on him, he wished he could just pause time for a second and have his way with them; he'd take handfuls of her beautiful chest, easily a 36C, and at LEAST see what they felt like. He'd do much more to her than that; she was easily the sexiest girl he knew... if only they weren't brother and sister.

Ningning was no more than 5'3" and 120 lbs, dripping wet, like the times Jae saw her in that tight rope-mesh bikini that barely contained her gorgeous breasts and showed off the body that she'd sculpted from years of yoga, running, and her pure vanity. Yet every time his eyes were filled with glimpses of Ningning walking down the hall in a pair of pajama pants and a tiny bra, or less, it seemed she'd be waiting for him to look - and she'd yell out:

"See something you like, ya little perv," or "You wish! I bet my bra's the only one you'll ever see!"

And yet, any time he and Ningning were alone in the house, it seemed he'd always 'accidentally' catch her in various states of undress. Whether her bedroom door was open or she was undressing at the perfect angle to the bathroom mirror for Jae to have his world rocked as he breezed through the hall. Though if he were to challenge her, she'd undoubtedly have his head. Something about how Ningning was always on him seemed to have the opposite effect. However, he often found that when he and his sister were apart, he grew to miss their little day-to-day battling and, of course, the glimpses of her tanned and toned perfection. That didn't mean, however, that there weren't times when Ningning could be downright nasty. If she felt particularly off on a given day, she'd cause all hell with Jae and his parents or find ways to mess his life up in any way possible. She'd even smack him or pinch him hard enough to cause some actual pain when she felt up to it, and it was all Jae could do not to let her have it, maybe even dish out some payback for her little teasing episodes.

And the funny thing was that Jae was far from incapable of defending himself. At 6'0" and 200 lbs.. he was certainly a guy people didn't casually mess with. 'Why did he put up with it?' he frequently asked himself. Jae had been protecting and sticking up for Ningning for years, even smacking a few guys around that he thought deserved it for wronging his big sister. Despite that, Jae thought, Ningning constantly patronized him in front of her friends or teased him in a skimpy little outfit, only to chastise him seconds later. He was no dummy; she did it intentionally, probably getting a little rush from it herself, and he knew it. But as of yet, he'd never done more than accidentally bump her with his crotch as he passed her in the laundry room or walk in on her after a shower, barely covered in a towel with the side of her breast clumsily covered. And she certainly had gone no further herself. However, Jae believed she was constantly pushing the envelope, wearing skimpier outfits and sexifying even as simple a task as emptying the dishwasher or watching TV.

Only a few days earlier, while Jae was watching some crappy television on a weekday morning, Ningning had come strolling in wearing that could hardly be classified as clothing. It was a cotton shirt she had cut herself that just nearly went to the bottom of her breasts. As he drank a glass of cold orange juice that morning he almost spit it out as she plopped down on the couch, her tits shaking at the motion. Of course Ningning had no interest in watching Jae's television choices so she bitched at him to give up the remote. When that didn't work she lounged out on the couch, sprawling and completely distracting Jae with the smooth curves of her criminally seductive body. Even worse was that after a few minutes of her lounging on the couch, it had risen so that the bottom of her breasts was revealed. Jae couldn't help but stare; he barely even noticed what was flashing across the television screen, apparently his program had ended, and a history program had taken its place. He was far from seeing the television, though, as he took in a sight he couldn't believe. As his stiff rod started poking through the thin shorts he was wearing he covered his lap with a pillow. Sure enough, not a minute later, Ningning asked to borrow that very pillow despite the others strewn about the room.

"Can't you get another one?" he said back, attempting to sound natural.

"I don't feel like getting up, come on, you're not using it for anything, right?" Ningning shot back at him, ending the sentence in a snarky way that told him she knew what her little display was doing to him.

When he handed it to her, he could see that she had glanced at his crotch, and she even failed to hold back a little smile as she saw his huge tent. Jae couldn't stand being there with her anymore, and as he left to go take a cold shower, Ningning shouted after him,

"What's the matter, little bro, don't you like watching TV with me?"

He could see her from the stairs deliberately pressing her breasts together, showing the underboob even more to the point that if he wasn't mistaken he could make out a nipple beginning to make its way under the hem of shirt. She had won this little battle, and now not only succeeded in gaining control of the remote but in causing her brother an erection that wouldn't be going away any time soon.

Nevertheless, the two got along surprisingly well at times; Jae found he had an uncanny ability to make her laugh and show off her full, stunning smile. They often played each other in basketball, golf or anything they could compete in. At times, Jae almost thought things couldn't be better, but then one of her friends would come around, and God forbid it was a guy because Ningning would want nothing to do with Jae but to mock him or ignore him in front of her friends. It seemed to drive her crazy that a few of her friends and even one of her best college roommates, Melanie, took a liking to Jae. And that was the way things went, Jae and Ningning getting along at times and Jae putting up with Ningning's crap in between, never failing to notice every day when he saw her for the first time that she was an absolute 10 out of 10.

So, as Jae closed the door behind him, he did as he normally did and just shut her out. There was no point in thinking about her if nothing would ever come of it. Hell, in the end, she was his sister, and though Jae's 18-year-old body reacted to being within 100 feet of any good-looking female, he knew his boundaries. Besides, despite her teasing, he did just fine with girls. He'd even had sex a few times, though if he was sincere, none of them had quite the firm abdomen, softly tanned skin, cute face, or the extent of any of Ningning's genetic make-up. If she wasn't wicked smart, too, he was sure she'd have gone into modeling.

Walking down the street, Jae considered meeting his buddy Jinwoo at the mall, where they'd hopefully catch a movie with any of their young female friends. Ningning was too cool for the mall and was planning on staying home to work on her tan by the pool and read a novel: topless, of course, since she was alone. Though Jae didn't know that little detail, going to the mall may have become an afterthought. When Jae finally got to the mall about ten minutes later, he walked in the doors and pulled out his phone as the cool air-conditioning hit him like a wave of relief. By now, beads of sweat would be forming on his sister's smooth skin, and her breasts would be sticking up to the sky proudly the way most girls wish theirs did. He smirked and shook the thought out of his head - what had gotten into him today? It was probably that damn shirt she was wearing, revealing her belly button and clinging tightly to her upper body, the little flap where she cut her tank top along the neck hanging atop one of her breasts; as if any more cleavage was necessary, he thought. Or maybe it was the tiny cotton shorts, or... he cut himself off and focused instead on getting Jinwoo on the phone.

"Hello," Jinwoo answered groggily.

Jae knew instantly that Jinwoo had just rolled out of bed.

"What the hell, Jinwoo, we are supposed to meet at the mall today!" Jae practically shouted into the phone.

"No way, man," he protested. We specifically said Saturday, and you are a day early."

It dawned on Jae that Jinwoo may have been right. He sometimes did things like this—mixing up the day of the week and all. It was hard to keep track of them when every day before he started his summer job was as hot as the next, and they all sort of melded together. Whatever, Jae thought, and hung up with Jinwoo after agreeing to see him there the next day. Jinwoo laughed lightly at him and suggested he have a nice time alone at the mall.

"So, what should I do?" Jae thought as he scanned the area. He browsed a few stores but quickly realized that the mall was not the attraction for guys like Jae. He'd only been there to mess around with friends. So when his eyes locked onto the small store next to the men's suit store with the simple sign that said Gadget and Things, he figured he'd check it out and then head home.

The store wasn't exactly what he'd expected. Sure, it had a nice selection of cell-phone cases, all the latest handhelds and accessories, but it had a certain flair that drew him in deeper. Passed all the consumer brands and shiny, new products, there was a U-shaped display full of things Jae could not place. The few patrons of the store lingered only a moment or two before another took their place, or they purchased their things and moved on. The only person working the store he could see was a strong-featured man with a discerning look, worn with age. He nodded to Jae as he rang up a customer, and Jae looked closer at the cases. There was certainly something special about each one of the items, from the camera lenses with after-market dials and switches to the tablet devices that each resembled one of the year's hot-ticket items but also had some sort of attachment or modification. The environment was not like shops you might wander into in New York City with advertisements for every deal under the sun and not a stitch of glass showing through the blanket of cheap electronics. No, each item was thoughtfully placed with a simple placard that explained the modification and the, sometimes, extremely high prices.

Being a computer buff, Jae found each item more interesting than the next. The tablet he was looking at had been modified to create three-dimensional scans of its environment and calculate area, volume, humidity, air quality, and makeup. The handheld gadget arranged on a miniature putting green tracked the included golf ball, found it within inches, and calculated spin, velocity, and errors in the user's golf swing, all in one device no larger than a cell phone.

Having rung up the last customer in the store, the old man wandered towards Jae.

"I see you've found the good stuff, hardly anybody stops to look for real value anymore," he said as he glanced toward all the inferior products at the front of the store, "but I've got to sell it if I want to keep tinkering, my true passion."

Somehow, Jae didn't believe that this man was paying for all of the gadgetry displayed in front of him with the proceeds from a ten-dollar phone case the woman in the floral shirt had just purchased for her whiny teenager. But a softness and wisdom in the man's voice made him want to hear more.

"I can hardly believe all of this. Did you make it all yourself?" Jae questioned.

"Sure did!" the old man proudly replied. Of course, I have a few friends who consistently help me out in implementing my designs, but the vast majority was made by yours truly."

"And does it all work the way these descriptions say?" Jae asked again, doubtfully.

Rather than say another word, the old man pulled out what looked like a child's toy in the shape of a robot that Jae had been looking down at. He had seen things like it at the Sharper Image or one of those luxury stores where you sat in a massage chair before you left and bought nothing. Expecting it to dance as the old man pressed its power button, Jae could not believe his eyes as the tiny machine turned toward its master and mimicked his posture and the old man's chin stroking with his left hand. Then he spoke to it:

"How are you doing, robot?"

Jae anticipated the tiny mechanical man would repeat the phrase in a classic computerized voice, but nearly choked when it responded in a human-like voice,

"Just fine, Jim, how are you today?

"Thanks for asking," he responded, getting a kick out of Jae's bewildered look. I'm having a great time talking to my young friend..." He looked to Jae for his name.

"A..Jae," he sputtered out.

Then, the robot pivoted on its hips toward Jae and greeted him as well. After about five minutes of bantering back and forth with the robot, Jae eventually regained speech and asked it questions about the weather or even about the personality traits of the current president. Anything they asked of it, the robot had a decent answer for. But there was no question that this dark little store had more than met the eye, and Jae might have been the first to see its true wonders.

"Do you believe me now?" the old man asked unassumingly.

"Are you kidding," Jae said in amazement, "I could be here all damn day."

The old man, whom the Robot had called Jim, laughed at Jae's response, and they launched into discussions about everything in the store and just about anything else. Jae couldn't get enough conversation with the man, who seemed as interested in Jae as he was in Jim's abilities. They stopped just long enough for Jim to ring up a few customers or answer their shallow questions about the best phone case or newest point-and-shoot digital camera. Not one of them stopped for more than a second when the robot Jim had left to stand on the counter followed them with its LED eyes and said "Hi," while waving with at them with its robotic arm.

At lunch Jim closed up the store and they sat together at a local hot-dog stand putting away two ketchup-slathered dogs and a ice-cold soda each before returning to the store. When they walked back in, Jim said he had something to show Jae and to make sure the sign remained turned to "closed" for a minute. Jim went into the back while Jae played with the robot, or 'AInstein,' as Jim had coined him. After a minute or two, Jim reemerged carrying a wooden box with beautiful carvings in a band around its sides. Atop it was a complex, built-in combination lock and fingerprint scanner. Jim proceeded to unlock the box and take out its contents, but Jim's torso blocked Jae's view as he did so.

"You know," he paused as he said this, "every fiber of my being is telling me to toss this thing into the deepest, darkest ocean and never show it to anyone again..."

Jae was drooling in anticipation.

"But I've never been one to follow my instincts, so check this out."

Jim leaned over the display with a thin electronic device, clearly a touch-screen, about the size of a 8.5" by 11" sheet of paper folded in half. It had a metal armband attached to it that appeared to stretch to accommodate its user.

"So, without going into too many specifics, I'll just tell you that this is a universal remote," Jim said matter-of-factly. "I came across the most important piece when I was learning from a mentor many years ago and I may or may not have been snooping in his basement. He didn't know it at the time, but he had come across something well beyond either of our understandings...well, let me just show you."

Jim pressed the device's singular physical button, a power button, and it sprang to life. It seemed to function much like any other contemporary touch-screen device, but if Jae had learned anything in his time with Jim today, it was that nothing in this store was ordinary. So when Jim pointed the device at one of his display cases and all of the devices turned on immediately upon touching a button, Jae was hardly surprised.

"Cool," he said with a bit less enthusiasm than he had approached Jim's other inventions, which Jim sensed.

"Just wait, Jae. Don't give up on me yet," Jim said.

Next he walked toward the simple display racks in the front of the store and typed something, pressed another button on the screen, and all three display cases, which Jae would never had guessed were motorized began to spin around. 'Something strange is going on,' Jae's mind told him, but knowing Jim, the cases could have easily been rigged already. Then Jim did something Jae didn't expect, he quickly typed something into the device and pointed it toward a pretty young girl peering into the store to see what was inside. As soon as he did so, the girl seemed to forget what she was doing and walk in, looking a bit confused after she had taken a few steps inside.

"Hello there," the robot said from behind them.

"Hello," said the young girl through slightly squinted eyes, intrigued by what she perceived to be a cute little toy.

But before she could figure everything out, Jim had already typed something else into the remote, or at least that's what Jim had called it. As soon as Jim spoke out to her: "what is your name," the girl seemed to be at full attention to Jim.

"Dahyun," she responded quite casually,

"And how old are you, Dahyun?" Jim asked her,

"I'm nineteen, who are you exactly?"

"I'm Jim, Dahyun, and this is my friend Jae," he said glancing back at Jae.

"Hi Jae, Hi Jim," Dahyun said with a smile.

"What do you think of my friend Jae here, Dahyun?" Jim questioned her. Jae was beginning to understand what was going on, although he was having trouble believing it. How could he possibly...what kind of remote was.... His thoughts were interrupted by Dahyun's response.

"He's cute, I like his eyes, and he's got a good body. I can't stand when guys where cargo shorts like that though, and he could kinda use a haircut."

Jae was taken aback by her bluntness, though she was right on both accounts. He was almost glad he hadn't met up with his friends today. He simply hadn't had any other shorts to wear but these huge-pocket cargos from when he was probably still in high school.

"Well, thanks for that Dahyun, although I'm afraid you may have bruised Jae's ego a bit" Jim spoke kindly to her as she cocked her hips to the side and smiled apologetically, "Would you want to spend a little time with Jae today if you're free."

"Yes, I totally would. I gotta go tell that bitch Katherine that I'm done watching her try on clothes that are too small for her, though. Meet you outside in five, Jae?" She seemed totally natural, and Jae nearly forgot that this was clearly brought on by Jim's remote.

"Um...o...okay," Jae said, still reeling from his thoughts, and he could barely respond.

"He'll be there," said Jim confidently.

As Dahyun scurried out the door, Jae realized what a cutie she really was. He looked forward to spending a little time with her, like Jim had suggested, but he still had so many questions. Even more surprising was when Jae looked back to find Jim with his hand extended and the device held out to him.

"What, no way, I can't afford that." Jae managed

"I'm giving it to you, Jae, but you'll have to listen to me first."

Jae nodded in agreement.

"First, understand this is a device beyond anything you have ever seen, experienced, or heard of. It works just as you saw, but it has limitations. Like any other device, the device has a power source, and the harder you make it work, the faster it will run out of juice. Even I can't make it last forever so you had better be careful. Take Dahyun, for example, she was willing to come in here and even more willing to be honest, as I had the remote instruct her. When I suggested she spend a little time with you, my friend, it barely took a percent. You can imagine if I asked her to do something she didn't want to do, it would take quite a bit more, despite being immoral and wrong."

Jae observed a small grin on Jim's face. He had ventured down that route before.

"Second, if you get carried away with this thing, there is no telling where it might take you. You seem to have a good head on those shoulders, and I hope I can trust you not to try and take over the world or something, not that I'd be able to stop you. Just... be smart, and have fun with it. I've not taken that baby out for many years now because I decided I'd had enough, and you'll be surprised how quickly things can get out of hand, and you want to chuck it in the river too. By the way, it's waterproof."

Jae smiled at this and looked down at the remote. He was still in disbelief that Jim had really decided he'd give it to him.

"Third, and most importantly, I am giving this to you on good faith that you will stop by here once a week and keep me company. It's not too often that I run into someone your age that I can relate to."

With that, Jim shook Jae's hand and patted him on the back, nudging him toward the door and sultry little Dahyun waiting beyond.

Jae had almost no time to think or act; he slipped the remote into his pocket and headed out the door. Glancing back, he saw Jim and AInstein waving him goodbye, and looking ahead, he saw a smiling Dahyun standing up for her perch on the bench. He took her in: she was in a sexy little skirt and a plain white shirt with two buttons at the neck and a pocket that could probably hold no more than a ring or two upon her breast. Her breasts were not quite the size of his sister's back home, but who was he to complain? However, her slightly freckled skin seemed to make up for it, and he loved the proportions of her tiny body; he thought she couldn't be more than five and a half feet tall. She was not quite his sister, but she was damn close.

His sister, a little spark, flew into his head, and his mind quickly jumped at the thought that the remote would work on her. Jim didn't give him enough information, barely any, and he couldn't think about that now. Instead, he turned to Dahyun and smiled at her, thinking he was lucky to be strolling through the mall with such a pretty girl. Dahyun suggested getting Jae some new shorts, and he readily agreed. Walking through one of the stores, Dahyun told Jae that it had been a long day, and though the banter they shared was causing them both to like each other more, Jae was afraid that Dahyun was thinking less about having a good time and more about how she needed to get home and get off her feet. He decided he would give the remote its first test.

It was a simple enough device. He saw a keyboard, a blank space to type, and a button on the screen to initiate the command. As Dahyun scanned a few piles of clothes nearby, he typed, [feel less tired] into the screen. After processing the command, the remote rendered a bar he figured was meant to control the intensity, and the gray button turned green. He set the bar to the lowest intensity and pressed the green button, aiming the remote at Dahyun's way. Nothing seemed to happen, so he turned up the intensity. This time, when he pressed the button, he could see that Dahyun's slightly slouched posture began to lift, but she still didn't have the smile on her face that had so charmed him when she walked in the store so Jae moved the slider just a bit more and when he entered it, this time he knew he had done so correctly. His heart began to race as he started to understand how much power he held. Dahyun now bounced from style to style of shorts with a smile, her soft brunette hair falling from her slightly messy hairdo. She returned and wrapped an arm around Jae's, showing him a pair of shorts she had decided were just right.

He said he needed to try them on, and they both walked toward the fitting rooms in the back. Dahyun hung back; as Jae walked in and saw that the stalls could comfortably fit them both, he suggested she come in to ensure they met her approval. Dahyun hadn't given her response when the attendant told them they couldn't go in together. Another opportunity to test out the device. [Let her come in], he entered the device and pressed green. The device interpreted this command as either a yes or a no and didn't provide an intensity. He noticed two things then: one, that neither Dahyun nor the overweight attendant seemed to pay any mind to the device he had on his wrist; and two, the battery dropped about 7% when he overrode the woman's decision the way he had.

"Go on then," she said to Dahyun, and she hurried after Jae without thinking twice. When they got inside, Jae began to take off his shorts, and having Dahyun so close by in his state of undress was having an effect on him he hoped wouldn't send her reeling in disgust. As a tent began to rise in his boxers, Dahyun took notice and though she smiled, she looked down at her feet and shuffled them a bit. Jae decided to try to type [don't worry] into the device, but it kicked it back, saying that the command was unrecognized. 'Too general,' he thought. After pausing a few seconds, he tried to type in [initiate kissing], which brought up another intensity bar. He slid it only a quarter of the way. The normally green button remained red. He slid the bar forward to about 40%, and still it remained red. When it took sliding the bar past 50% to turn green, he realized he was going about it incorrectly.

Meanwhile, Dahyun maintained a smile and even caught his eye a few times. He could tell that the look on her face meant she was thinking of doing something naughty, but his personality dictated that it would remain only a thought.

Guided by her look and what he perceived as simple reservations, he typed [Inhibitions] into the device. Again, his heart began to race as it took the device a bit longer to decide what to do with the new command. Then, up came a bar already adjusted and was fluttering a bit in its position. The device could also allow him to tamper with specific feelings and force some upon others. The bar was at a surprisingly low one-half, but Jae figured that was exactly what was standing in his way of messing around with Dahyun like he wanted. Sure, he could do it the old-fashioned way, but he wanted to test out his new device, his new superpower. He moved the inhibitions to zero, and the device lost most of its remaining power when he pushed the green button.

This transition was much clearer than the others. Dahyun looked up almost immediately at Jae and had more than admiration in her eyes; it was lust. Given some time and more flirting, she would probably have given in to Jae's desires anyway, but he could tell now that Dahyun was full steam ahead and wanting him badly. She stood up and approached him slowly, backing him against one of the walls and looking from his lips to his eyes and then down at the tent in his underwear poking her just below her belly button which was now pressed gently against him. Looking back up at him, she nearly lunged forward to meet his lips.

Her soft pink lips were every bit as inviting as he had hoped, and it wasn't long before her tongue darted out to taste him. He put his hand on her neck, and she slipped both of hers under the hem of his shirt, feeling upward toward his chest as she pushed against him. She certainly wasn't taking her time with this.

"Oh my God, I don't know what's gotten into me, I'm usually not like this," protested Dahyun, barely removing her lips from his long enough to say it.

"I know what I want to get into you," Jae said with a grin. He normally would never use a cheesy line like that, but something told him that Dahyun was far from exchanging pleasantries.

"Is it... this?" she whispered in his ear as one of her hands wrapped around his cock with only the cotton of the boxers in between.

Jae decided to see more of the pretty little brunette, so he quickly reached for her shirt. No sooner was he pulling it over her head than she was unbuttoning the skirt she had on below it. After she pushed it down to her feet, Jae took her in. She was short and thin, a tossable little minx he could not wait to get inside. To speed the process, he knelt and kissed her thigh and then took her panties in his teeth, a soft black number that he would have spent more time appreciating if they weren't in quite a setting, and he lowered them some of the way, eliciting a giggle that made him shiver in appreciation. When he returned to her top he palmed both of her tits over a matching black bra and she stood on her toes against the wall. She quickly undressed him and began to stroke his cock.

He was practically rock hard anyway as she worked his hand over his shaft, and they locked lips again in another needy kiss. They heard voices nearby, and another couple was trying on clothes a few stalls away. They probably had listened to the soft moans that both Jae and Dahyun had involuntarily been releasing as they engaged in their desperately lustful foreplay. Now that Dahyun's inhibitions were done away with, and Jae, ever the hormonal male he was, they were both primed and ready for what came next.

Dahyun slid down to her knees and looked up, deep into Jae's wide eyes. She was gorgeous, and he couldn't believe such a beautiful girl was about to blow him in a department store fitting room. And that was just what she did. First, she flicked her tongue out to meet the tip of his sizable cock. It glistened with pre-cum from Dahyun's earlier ministrations, and her hand was still firmly holding him at the base. The feeling of her tongue caused Jae to roll his eyes so that he missed Dahyun first popping the entire head of his cock beyond her lips. He reached down then, pushing her hair behind her ear in a loving way that made Dahyun only want to please him more.

She flashed her tongue all around his tip, wetting it and causing him to squirm with pleasure. Then she pulled her mouth off entirely and pursed her lips with his cock right against them. Looking up at him, not breaking eye contact, she began to push his cock into her mouth slowly, inch by inch. He could feel her tongue slide along the bottom side of his shaft as her wet, warm mouth plunged further down his hardness. By the time he was almost entirely engulfed, he could feel the back of her throat; she still looked up at him almost defiantly.

Jae was lost in her abilities as she began now to retract her mouth from the base of his cock and then push back down. All the while her tongue worked this way and that, causing unbelievable pleasure that he'd never before experienced. Her inhibitions had been getting in the way of her cock-sucking abilities because Dahyun was surprised herself by the way she was pleasing her new lover. Her adorable little hands were not idle either; one held him firmly at the base while the other gently massaged his balls. Bobbing her head up and down, Dahyun's saliva lubricated his pole for each stroke in and out of her wanting mouth.

From both desire not to cum just yet and a longing to return something for Dahyun's unbelievable talent, Jae took Dahyun's chin in his hand and brought her back up to stand before him. First, he kissed her again, gently prying at her lips thanking her for the unbelievable sensations he'd just experienced. Then he slowly walked her backward, still lip-locked, as he sat her behind the bench. He worked his way downward to kiss her cheek, then pecked at her earlobe. He kissed her neck, and he could tell that she wanted him to hurry by the desperate pants into his ear. So he hurried down, stopping quickly to admire her breasts, still covered in a bra due to their haste, and then he reached his target. He pecked around her sweet slit and looked up at her as she had. She widened her eyes and raised her eye brows, demanding him to quit fucking around. So he did just that, he immediately sucked her clit into his mouth and watched as she gasped, reacting to the sudden flood of feeling.

This not being his first rodeo, he went expertly about licking her swollen lips and then urging his tongue further between them. She tasted sweet, and even sweeter were the soft moans of enjoyment he was eliciting from the charming mouth that had just been wrapped around his member. Now plunging his tongue deeper, he could tell that he was attending her just right, and Dahyun's running of her hands through his hair only further proved that. He worked a finger, and then a second into her as he continued his tongue's assault on her pussy. He was enjoying himself due to the squirms and sounds he was causing her to release. He would have continued, but Dahyun was in as much of a rush to go further as she'd been from the beginning.

Dahyun pulled him to his feet and got to hers as well, one hand pawing at his chest and the other reaching down to grasp his manhood once more. Finding him still rock solid as when she had sprung his cock from her mouth, she once again grinned up at him and pulled him close to her, pinning her against the wall. Jae couldn't wait for what came next.

She wasted no time; staring into his eyes as she had before; Dahyun directed the head of Jae's cock to her slick opening and he began to push inside smoothly. Her eyes read the almost painful satisfaction she was experiencing as her quim wrapped around each intruding inch. Of course, she was tight, he thought, his luck had been so on today anyway, but wow, did it feel unfathomably good on his aching member.

"We have to be quiet," Dahyun said, betraying herself in that moment with an audible coo of pleasure.

"God, you feel so good, so tight...." Jae trailed off and breathed heavily as he slid out of Dahyun and slowly back in.

"Don't...talk, just fuck me. God, just fuck me." She was just barely stringing words together now as Jae penetrated her, and she felt herself being lifted off the ground. With Dahyun held up against the wall, Jae reached around and palmed each of her buttocks, feeling her soft skin and her sizable behind in his grasp as he continued to plunge inside of her. First Dahyun reached down and undid the clasp of her bra and shouldered it off so her tits could hang free. Then she wrapped her arms around Jae's neck to help support her so Jae could admire her chest with a free hand. He quickly moved his palm to her breast, and they kissed again as he felt her inside and out.

She tapped his shoulder after a few minutes or so of their fitful tryst to tell him to let her down to the ground. As she touched down, his cock now buried to the hilt in her wet, warm sheath, she pushed him down to the seat immediately behind him and began to gyrate on top of him. Jae's back was now propped up against the wall, and without Dahyun's weight to support, he left his hands free to roam all over her. And that they did, feeling the gentle curve of her back, the smooth gap between her breasts and the sensitive clit that brought on a sudden gasp and a moan from Dahyun as soon a she pressured it.

In only a few moments, they both began to feel their climaxes approach. Dahyun was pining for release and began to moan louder and hump against him harder. It was all he could do to concentrate on guiding her with his hands while dealing with his torrent of bliss. Their ascending volume had not gone unnoticed, and Jae realized that his remote had slipped below 5% power. The attendant had returned as the remote seemed to be losing its grip on her.

"What is going on in there?" she demanded, knocking on the door.

Though he had used the device on Dahyun as well, she was too far gone and ultimately fully willing to continue fucking Jae's brains out and chasing her impending orgasm. [go away] he typed and entered at the attendant as he could barely even focus on the device with the little brunette bouncing on his shaft in front of him.

It seemed the device had one last command left, and he watched its screen turn black. He hoped to God it had worked, which it must have because they were not interrupted after he returned his attention to Dahyun, still grinding hard on his cock. They kissed a final time, and then Dahyun let out a much louder moan as she began to convulse in orgasm. Knowing that her partner was as close to cumming as she was, Dahyun managed to get out in a breathy phrase:

"Inside."

It was all Jae could do to wait for permission, and when she finally gave it, Jae began to fire into her repeatedly. She was still heaving strongly as waves of orgasm overtook her and she felt his hot cum inside of her, filling her up and so adding the pressure his large cock had created in her pussy that it was almost too much. She put her weight onto his shoulders and moved with the rest of her energy only at the hips, still milking him for all he was worth. Her deft movements were as impressive as her beautiful orgasmic glow when they finally slowed to a halt and looked each other in the eyes.

They did not exchange words because they both knew they had gotten exactly what they needed, even if Dahyun needed a little push in the right direction, Jae thought. Still, Jae looked up at her and said,

"You were wonderful," with a gleam of appreciation for the gift she had given him.

"Thank you," she said, surprisingly bashfully considering the state she was now in: naked, filled with Jae's cum her outfit strewn across the compartment. "You were not so bad yourself."

As they gathered themselves and began to redress, Jae found himself grabbing her here and there and exchanging a kiss or two against her unconcealed smiles of joy. Hand in hand, they departed the fitting rooms, and Jae bought the shorts Dahyun had picked out for him - he knew they would fit before they had even gone into the room. On their way out, the attendant shot them a glance of disapproval, Jae knew not how much she was aware of and how much the remote had caused her to ignore.

The couple stayed together a little while longer, basking in each other's presence before Dahyun informed Jae that she needed to go home; her parents would be expecting her. Jae held her hand until she broke his grasp, and she walked away, leaving him with her number on a slip of paper and a promise to see him again at the same time next week, if not sooner.

As Jae looked down at the remote, now completely discharged, he knew that his life had been changed forever. The sheer infiniteness of its capabilities nearly brought him to his knees; he would have to get home and charge it as soon as possible. Then a thought occurred to him: Dahyun was undoubtedly one of the best girls he'd ever had the pleasure of being with, but something else awaited him at home. He nearly ran the rest of the distance to the house in all his excitement.

There, floating on a raft in the pool, was his drop-dead gorgeous sister, Ningning.

[jjjjisun]

Heavy Sleeper Yeseo

Ever since I could remember, my little sister Yeseo had been the butt of jokes for how heavy of a sleeper she was due to medications she took. Our mom used to have to drip cold water onto her face until she would wake up when she was younger, now she has a small bracelet that gives her increasingly powerful shocks until she wakes and does jumping jacks. It seems over the top, but she was just that heavy of a sleeper that it was necessary.

Yeseo had been a late bloomer, but in the past 6 months she really did bloom. She went from a four and a half foot little girl at 17 to a five foot bubbled butt young woman at 18 in just the span of a few months. I couldn't help but notice, especially since she dressed the same as she always had, tiny belly shirt and panties around the house.

After a night out, and getting blue balled by a girl I was seeing, I came home drunk and stumbled up the steps. I made my way into what I thought was my room, but turned out to be Yeseo's room. I undressed completely, stood there stroking my hard cock for a moment, before I got into the bed in front of me. When I felt a presence next to me that's when I realized where I was, my little sister's bed, and I was completely naked.

I quickly jumped out of bed, taking the covers with me in a panic, and turned on Yeseo's bedside lamp on the dimmest setting. A dull light slightly illuminated the room, allowing me to see Yeseo laying completely naked on her bed. First thing my eyes locked onto were her breasts, rising and falling with each breath she took. They were topped by pencil-eraser sized nipples surrounded by pink areola, and they seemed to be getting erect from having the covers removed and introduced to the cold air.

Next my eyes went to her hairless mound, her feet were together but her knees were spread, opening her pussy up to me. Her pussy was a perfect, tidy slit, her lips spread looked like a blossoming flower due to her knees being apart. My cock throbbed as I stood there, drinking in the sight of my beautiful young sister. I knew I should leave, but I was too entranced with the sight before me, and my inebriated brain wanted a release for my hard cock.

One of Yeseo's hands was hanging over the edge of the bed, palm facing up, fingers curled into a half fist. I uncurled her fingers and stepped forward, placing the underside of my shaft on her palm and closing her fingers around me. Once I was firmly in her hand I grabbed my phone from the bedside table, opened the camera app, and pressed record. I scanned her body with my camera, getting a close up view of her pussy, then focused on her hand wrapped around my cock, making sure to get her face in view.

"That's it, Yeseo. Be a good little girl and stroke your big brother's cock." I whispered, beginning to thrust into her hand. I cupped one of her breasts in my hand and gently tugged on one of her erect nipples, then ran my hand down her torso to her pussy. I rubbed her clitoris for a few moments before running my fingers through her lips and tasting them. Tasting her sent my arousal into overdrive, and I needed more.

I pulled Yeseo to the edge of the bed and tilted her face towards me. I pinched her nose shut, and a few moments later her mouth opened. I squatted down a bit to get the alignment right, and rubbed my cockhead along my baby sister's cute lips before pressing into her mouth. I kept my camera right on her face as her mouth opened to accommodate me, then her lips closed around me once my head was past them. My heart was pounding, my cock was in Yeseo's mouth. Sweet Yeseo, defiled by the one who was supposed to protect her. As much as that should have sickened me, it only turned me on even more. Slowly I started rocking my hips, my cock now sliding in and out of her mouth.

"That's it, suck my cock Yeseo, just like that." I said, cupping her face with my free hand. Seeing my cock sliding in and out of my baby sister's mouth was having a profound effect on me, and I was getting close. I ran my hand over her pussy and pushed a finger in before tasting her again, making my cocj throb and pulse wildly in her mouth, before filling it with cum.

I groaned out as I came in her mouth, not fully believing what I was doing. When I was finished, I stood still for a moment with my cock still in her mouth, trying to comprehend what I'd just done.

I slowly pulled from her mouth, forcing her mouth closed behind me with a hand under her chin. I covered her mouth and nose, and a few seconds later I saw her throat tense as she swallowed my cum. I gave her body one more once over before covering her up, turning off her lamp, and leaving.

When I woke up the following morning, memories of the night came back to me, and with my stomach twisting I checked my photos, and sure enough, there was the video from last night. Now sober, the thought of molesting my sister like I did sickened me. I watched the video in its entirety, twice, despite being horrified with what I was watching, the sight of little Yeseo's lithe body, and her lips around my cock had me growing hard. I showered, and joined my family downstairs for breakfast,

Yeseo hugged me and kissed my cheek sweetly, unaware of what I'd done to her. As the day went on, my lust grew and my regrets sunk. I watched the video multiple times throughout the day, unable to get the visage of my naked little sister with my cock in her mouth out of my head.

When night came, I waited until just after midnight to sneak into her room, cock throbbing in anticipation. I set my phone to record and pulled the covers off exposing her naked body once again. This time she was on her belly, her newly developed butt sticking out freely.

I undressed and climbed into bed, straddling her thighs, and used my free hand to grope her ass, spreading her cheeks and opening her pussy up to me from behind. One finger slipped into her with ease, two was more of a challenge. I fingered her for a moment, loving the feel of her pussy around my fingers, and how she began getting wet for her brother. I pulled my fingers from her and sucked them, her taste drove me absolutely wild.

I'd planned on putting my cock in her mouth again, and maybe eating her tasty little pussy, but now with my cock just inches from her opening, I wanted to fuck her. I sat my phone down, spread her ass with one hand, and let my cockhead into her with the other before picking my phone back up.

I began pushing into Yeseo, groaning as she took more and more of me. "That's it, good girl Yeseo, take your brother's cock." I whispered. Her pussy was incredibly tight around me, and felt like it was pulling me in, wanting to take in more and more of my cock. I pushed into her until my pubic area was pressing into her ass, completely buried in my sister. She let out a small moan as I pulled out and pushed back in. I needed to cum, and bad. I set my phone on the bedside, getting a full view of the action, the put my hands flat on her bed and started thrusting quicker and harder, now fucking her.

I wanted to cum in her, mark and claim her as mine. It should be safe, I'd seen her birth control left in the bathroom on occasion, so my mind was already made up. With a couple final thrusts, I buried deep in her and my cock pulsed, shooting my cum deep inside my baby sister. "Fuuuck yeah, good girl, take your brother's cum." I moaned as I came.

Before I pulled out, I grabbed my phone once again and recorded my seed leaking from her once I withdrew. I cleaned the cum I could from her with a wet wash cloth and pulled the covers over her before leaving. The next night she was on her back again, I crawled between her legs and ate her sweet pussy until my cock was ready to burst. I climbed up between her legs, and while holding both her legs apart and up with my my hands under her knees, I was able to slip my cock inside her. The missionary position was much more favorable than her on her belly. I got to look at her pretty face as I fucked her, kiss her lips, push my cock much deeper than I had been able to, and suck on her nipples.

I kissed her as I pushed in against her cervix and came, the intense pleasure making my head spin. I wished I could stay in bed with her and cuddle her little naked body until I fell asleep, but I could not, and reluctantly went to my own room. I woke up the following morning very early from a restless sleep, with a throbbing erection. I started to relieve myself to the videos I'd taken, but all I wanted to do was bury my cock in my sister, so I decided to risk it.

I slipped back into her room, her still in the same position I'd left her. I first straddled her chest, leaving my erection pointing straight over her face and just took a few photos from different angles, the sight of my cock next to or looming over her face a major turn on. I put my cock head against her lips and said, "Kiss your big brother's cock Yeseo," and I swear to got her lips pursed against it.

I moved between her legs for the second time that night, stimulating her until she was well lubricated, and push my cock into her. I felt my cum, still warm from her body, get pushed deeper as well as out of her, making a mess of my pubes. As I began fucking her I moaned, "You're the best little sister, Yeseo. So good. I love you. So beautiful, so sexy. I love you so much baby girl." over the course of a few minutes.

I kissed my sister as I continued to fuck her, and just like my cock I swear I felt her lips purse, even if just slightly. Her body felt like a playground to explore, and I found myself touching every part of her I could. My phone alarm went off, signaling I only had 15 minutes before my sister's wrist watch would shock her awake, so I quickened my pace, thrusting in and out of her tight pussy as if I didn't care if she woke.

I pushed in to her deepest depths and released a torrent of cum into her once again, a sensation that could never be topped, and one I didn't know if I could lose now that I had it. I pulled from her and quickly cleaned her, then tucked her back into bed and snuck back into my room feeling relieved. I quickly fell back into a deep sleep with dreams of an Yeseo.

I woke up late, it was the weekend so I didn't have to be at work, and Yeseo didn't have to be at school. Our parents were out for the day, leaving us home alone together, but I didn't think much of it. We hung out together, watched movies while snuggled up on the couch and played video games. I had trouble not getting hard around her, but fucking her every night had made me comfortable around her. After a while she yawned, said. "I'm gonna take a nap, meds making me sleepy." "Okay. Pizza for dinner?"

"Sounds good." She said, walking towards her room. 30 minutes is all I could wait before slipping into her bedroom. I whispered her name to no answer, then undressed and took the covers off her. I mounted her, and started to prepare her but she already seemed dripping wet, which excited me. "You're already wet for your big brother, huh?" I asked before pushing my cock into her. "Yesssssss." She groaned, and her legs locked around me. I froze and her eyes opened, locking on to mine. "Got ya." She said with a smile. "Yeseo! I'm-I'm sorry." I said, my cock still hilted in her. I tried pulling away but her legs pulled me back in. "For what? For violating me? Raping me? Stealing my virginity from me?" "Uh, yes."

"It's okay. I really wish you wouldn't have, but it's okay. Waking up each morning filled with your semen was actually pretty nice. And the video I took last night on my webcam was super hot." She saw my surprised look and giggled. "I was very relieved when I watched it, knowing it was you who wants me, and not Daddy. I'm glad it was you." "I'm sorry, but why are you not freaking out right now?" I asked, trying and failing not to move my hips.

"Cause I like it. Your stuff inside me feels nice, and I wake up feeling… good. Relaxed. Hearing you call me beautiful and sexy made me feel good. But I want to feel the sex this time and feel you shooting in me." She said, her hips now making slight movements, in tune with mine. "Are you sure about this? We can just stop and forget this happened." "So doin' me in my sleep was fine, but doin' me when I'm awake is where you draw the line?" She had a point. "No, I just want to make sure you're sure." "I'm sure. Do me brother." I did as I was told, and began fucking Yeseo while she was concsious for the first time. Her beautiful face twisted in pleasure as she felt a cock filling her for the first time, and she pulled my head down and pressed her lips to mine. I kissed down her neck to her chest, taking a nipple into my mouth and illiciting a loud moan from Yeseo. "You're so sexy, so fucking sexy." I grunted as I continued sliding my cock in and out of her tight pussy. "I love you, I love you so much." "I love you too." She moaned. "Fill me, fill me up and make me pregnant." 'My little sister is kinky.' I thought, and went along with the fantasy. "Yeah? You want your big brother's baby? You want that?" "Ohhhh yes!" She moaned loudly, orgasming on my cock. The pleasure was intensely magnified now that she was awake and aware, meeting my thrusts with the own movement of her hips. Her pussy seemed to come awake to, tightening around me and trying to milk me for everything I'm worth.

"Do it, please do it in me." She moaned through her orgasm. I pushed in as deep as our bodies would allow and came, pushing Yeseo over the edge to another orgasm as she felt my cum fill her for the first time. "Fuck, baby, fuuuck." I groaned as my cock throbbed and pulsed wildly inside her. Our arms went around each other tightly in the midst of our orgasms, our bodies connecting in a way I'd never felt before. I pulled my softening cock from her, dripping with a mixture of our cum, and laid down next to her. She grabbed one of her pillows and placed it under her bum, keeping it elevated. "That was awesome." She said. "So, so much better to feel it go in me than just to wake up with it already there." "I'm glad you enjoyed it." I said, rolling over and kissing her. "What's the pillow for?" "So none leaks out, for the best chance possible." "Best chance for what?" "To get pregnant, silly. I've only been having my period for a few months but I'm pretty sure now is when my body has eggs ready." "What?" "You know how babies are made, don't you?" She giggled. "Yeah, but you're on birth control." "No I'm not, I've never even had a boyfriend." My heart sank into my stomach. "But… those pills I always see in the bathroom." "Oh, those are my hormones, they gave me them to finally jump start puberty. So you weren't trying to get me pregnant?" "No, of course not. You're still in school." "I'll graduate by the time I give birth. It'll be okay, you'll see." I was going to be sick. I couldn't believe what I'd done. "Yeseo… I'm so sorry." "Don't be! Please, don't. I love you and want this with you. Don't you want it with me?" Did I want this? The more I thought about it, the more I did. Yeseo was frankly the sexiest little thing in the world to me, and I loved her dearly. The idea of my baby growing in her belly sickened, aroused, and excited me. "I… don't know. I haven't really thought about it. A baby I mean. I want you of course, but a baby is entirely different." "Well you have plenty of time to think about it." She said, grabbing my hand. I brought her hand to my mouth and kissed it, and cuddled in the nude with her for a while. My mind was made up when we next had sex, as I mentioned earlier, now that I'd cum in her sweet pussy, I didn't think it was something I could stop doing, and I was right. I pushed into her and came without a second thought. A month and a half later, she was hugging me excitedly with a positive pregnancy test in her hand, and an engagement ring already on her finger.

[jjjjisun]

So hot omg

Little Sister ( Sullyoon x Male Reader )

tags : angst smut

"Hey, Sully," I called out as I tossed my backpack onto the couch, the jingle of keys and the thud of textbooks echoing through the quiet house.

My sister looked up from the TV, a half-eaten bag of chips in her lap. "Oh, you're home," she said, her eyes lighting up. "Want to watch 'Friends' with me?"

I hovered in the doorway, my thoughts racing. The rumors at school had been persistent, and they painted a picture of her that was so starkly different from the little girl I remembered playing hide and seek with. But as she sat there, in her oversized sweatshirt and shorts that barely covered her thighs, I couldn't help but notice the way her legs curled under her, the way she chewed on her bottom lip when she was nervous.

"What's up?" she asked, sensing the shift in my tone. She sat up straighter, the bag of chips falling to the floor unnoticed.

I stepped into the room, my eyes never leaving hers. "I've been hearing some…stuff, about you at school," I began, my voice measured. "Things that are a bit, you know, personal."

Sullyoon's expression froze, and she swallowed hard. The TV laugh track played in the background, a bizarre contrast to the sudden tension that filled the room. She looked down at her hands, playing with the hem of her sweatshirt. "What stuff?" she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper.

I took a deep breath, my eyes traveling over her body, taking in the way she'd grown, the curves she'd developed. "They say you're really…good at something," I said, my voice thick with the effort of keeping it neutral. "Something that's got all the guys talking."

Sullyoon's cheeks flushed, and she bit her bottom lip harder. "What are they saying?" she asked, her eyes darting to the side.

I stepped closer, my heart racing. "They say you know how to make a guy feel…really good," I said, my voice dropping an octave. "That you're…exceptional at it."

Sullyoon's eyes widened, and she swiped a strand of hair from her face. "It's just…stupid rumors," she protested, but her voice wavered, and she couldn't hold my gaze.

I walked over to the TV and turned it off with a sharp click. The sudden silence was deafening. "Is it?" I asked, my eyes never leaving hers. "Because if it's true, then you're pretty popular."

Sullyoon's cheeks burned even redder, and she squirmed in her seat. "It's just…I don't know, it just sort of happened," she mumbled, looking away.

I stepped closer, unable to believe what I was hearing. "How?" I demanded, my voice a mix of anger and fascination. "How did you become the school's…expert?"

Sullyoon took a deep breath, her chest rising and falling beneath the fabric of her sweatshirt. "It was at a party," she began, her voice small and shaky. "A bunch of the senior guys dared me to suck off the school's jock. It was just a stupid bet."

Her words hung in the air, heavy with the weight of the revelation. I stared at her, trying to process the image of my baby sister doing something so…adult. "That's all it was?" I managed to ask, not quite believing the simplicity of her explanation.

Sullyoon nodded, her eyes still downcast. "Yeah," she murmured. "It was just that one time. But then, people talked, and it just…spiraled."

I stared at her, taking in her delicate features, the way her lashes fluttered against her flushed cheeks. Her plump, pink lips, the same ones that had apparently been wrapped around the jock's dick, now trembled slightly with apprehension. My mind reeled, trying to reconcile the innocent girl I knew with the brazen teenager she'd apparently become.

"You're not going to tell Mom and Dad, are you?" she asked, her voice a desperate whisper. She looked up at me, her eyes wide and pleading.

Without a word, I took a step closer and reached out my hand. Gently, I brushed my thumb along the bottom part of her lip, feeling the softness of her skin and the slight dampness from her nervousness. She didn't pull away, but she did look at me with annoyance

"Oppa," she said, her voice a warning.

Ignoring her, I leaned in closer, my hand still hovering near her face. "You know what, Sully?" I said, my voice low and serious. "I'll make you a deal. I won't tell Mom and Dad…if you do me a favor."

Her eyes narrowed, and she pulled away slightly. "I'm your little sister oppa" her voice filled with suspicion.

"I know," I said, my tone unyielding. "But you're also the one who's got all the guys at school whispering about you."

Sullyoon's eyes darted down to my hand, and she took a sharp intake of breath as I slowly pulled down my shorts. My cock sprang free, semi-erect from the tension of the moment. The room grew even quieter, the only sounds the steady beat of our hearts and the occasional rustle of fabric as one of us moved slightly. She stared at it.

"I'm your little sister" she repeated, her voice a mix of confusion and fear.

"I know," I said again, my hand resting on my cock. "But I want to see if you're as good as they say."

For a long moment, we just stared at each other, the weight of my proposition hanging between us. Then, with a heavy sigh, Sullyoon leaned back into the couch cushions, her eyes never leaving mine. Her chest rose and fell with each breath, and I could see the internal battle playing out on her face. The curiosity in her gaze grew stronger, and she licked her lips, unconsciously mimicking the action she knew was expected of her.

Slowly, she slid off the couch, her bare knees hitting the floor with a soft thud. She leaned in closer, her breath hot on my skin as she studied my cock with a newfound fascination. I watched as she reached out tentatively, her small hand wrapping around the base, her grip tightening slightly as she began to stroke it. My eyes fell closed, and a low groan escaped my lips.

Her movements grew bolder as she took me into her mouth, the warm wetness enveloping me. Her tongue swirled around the tip, teasing and probing, exploring the contours of my shaft as she took more and more of me in. I felt her throat constrict around me, and my hips bucked slightly in response.

Sullyoon's eyes remained locked with mine, watching for any sign of approval or rejection. Her cheeks hollowed with each suck, her mouth moving in a rhythm that was surprisingly skilled for someone so young. Her hand kept working the base of my cock, her fingers playing with my balls as she took me deeper into her mouth.

I could feel the tension in her throat as she took more of me, her eyes watering slightly. Yet she didn't gag or pull away, her mouth moving steadily, almost as if she enjoyed the feeling of having me fill her. My hand found its way into her hair, guiding her, setting the pace. Her cheeks flushed, and she made soft, muffled sounds of effort that only served to turn me on more.

The room grew warmer, the air thick with the scent of our shared arousal. My eyes fluttered shut, and I leaned my head back, lost in the sensation of her mouth on me. Her tongue danced around the head of my cock, teasing the sensitive spot just under the tip, and I couldn't hold back the groan that escaped my lips.

Her hand, which had been stroking me in tandem with her mouth, stopped moving, and she focused all her attention on deep-throating me. The feeling was exquisite, and I felt myself getting closer to the edge with each passing second. My grip on her hair tightened, and I gently rocked my hips, pushing deeper into her mouth.

Sullyoon's eyes watered more, but she didn't break our eye contact. Instead, she took it as a challenge, her eyes blazing with a mix of defiance and excitement. She started to bob her head faster, taking me in deeper with each bob. I could feel her throat contract around my cock, and the sensation was unlike anything I had ever experienced before.

With a sudden urgency, I pulled out of her mouth, my hand moving to grip the base of my cock. She looked up at me, slightly surprised, her mouth open and glistening with spit. "What are you doing?" she whispered, her voice hoarse.

"I'm going to cum," I told her, my voice tight with need.

Sullyoon's eyes widened slightly, but she didn't move away. Instead, she leaned in closer, watching with a mix of curiosity and anticipation as I began to stroke myself. Her breath came in quick, shallow gasps, her eyes never leaving the hand that moved up and down my shaft. She was so close that I could feel her breath against my skin, hot and eager.

As I stroked myself, I felt the pressure build, my balls tightening, the base of my cock swelling. I took a deep breath and let it out in a hiss, and with a final, powerful thrust of my hips, I painted her face with ropes of cum. She blinked as the first shot landed on her cheek, but she didn't flinch. Instead, she leaned in even closer, her tongue darting out to catch a drop that slid down from my cockhead to her lip.

Sullyoon's eyes remained fixed on mine, a strange mix of curiosity and desire swirling in their depths. She licked her lips clean, swiping up every last bit of my cum with a greedy flick of her tongue. Then she reached out and wiped a strand of cum that had landed on her cheek. She held it up to show me before slowly sucking it off her finger.

"Happy?" she asked, her voice laced with sarcasm as she wiped the last of my cum from her cheek with the back of her hand.

I nodded, still trying to catch my breath. "More than you know," I replied, my voice gruff with arousal.

I took a step back, my cock still in my hand, and grinned down at her. "I want you to come to my room tonight," I said, my voice low and demanding. "When everyone's asleep."

Sullyoon rolled her eyes, but the corners of her mouth twitched upwards slightly. "Fine," she said, her voice laced with resignation. "I don't want you to tell Mom and Dad."

The rest of the evening passed in a blur of tension. We avoided each other's gaze, the unspoken promise hanging between us. Dinner was a silent affair, our parents oblivious to the secret we now shared. Every time I looked at her, I couldn't help but think about the way she'd looked up at me from between my legs, her eyes filled with a mix of anger, fear, and something else that I couldn't quite pinpoint.

Later that night, after our parents had retreated to their room and the house had settled into darkness, I heard the soft click of my door opening. I lay on my bed, stroking my already hard cock as I waited for her to come in. The mattress dipped slightly as she sat down beside me, the quiet rustle of her pajamas the only sound in the stillness.

"You're really going to do this?" she whispered, her voice a mix of annoyance and resentment. I didn't bother to answer, instead choosing to guide her head down to my erection with a firm but gentle hand. She resisted slightly before letting out a huff and wrapping her lips around me once more.

Her mouth was a warm, wet heaven, and she applied just the right amount of pressure as she took me deep into her throat. It was clear she'd had practice, her technique smoother than any girl I'd been with before. The way she moaned around my cock, the vibrations sending shockwaves through my body, was something I never knew could be so erotic.

I could feel her hesitation, the slight tremble in her hand as she held the base of my cock, but she didn't pull away. Instead, she took me in deeper, her cheeks hollowing as she worked me over with a fervor that surprised me. The feeling was indescribable, and I found myself getting lost in the sensation, my grip on her hair tightening as I pushed her head down even further.

"Sully," I gasped, my voice tight with lust. "Want me to fuck you?"

Her eyes darted up to meet mine, an eyebrow arching in annoyance. But she didn't pull away from my cock, didn't stop the steady bob of her head. Instead, she just rolled her eyes and took me even deeper, her throat tightening around my shaft.

I paused, my hand in her hair. "I'm serious, Sully," I said, my voice low and intense. "Do you want me to fuck you?"

Sullyoon pulled back, her mouth slipping off my cock with a wet pop. She sat back on her heels, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. "No, this is as far as we go oppa" she hissed.

I grabbed her by the arms, pulling her up onto the bed. She squealed in protest, but I ignored her, my desperation overruling any sense of propriety I might have had. I pushed her back onto the pillows, her legs dangling over the edge of the bed.

"Oppa, stop!" she protested, trying to wriggle away, but I held her firmly in place. "What the fuck are you doing?"

Her legs felt warm and smooth beneath my hands as I spread them apart, revealing the damp cotton of her pajamas. I leaned in, my breath hot against her skin, and whispered, "I don't think you're being honest with me"

Sullyoon's eyes flashed with anger, but she didn't resist as I slid my hand up her thigh, my thumb grazing the fabric of her pajamas. Her chest heaved with each ragged breath, her nipples pushing against the thin material of her top. I could feel the heat between her legs, and it only served to make me harder.

"You're wet," I murmured, a smirk playing on my lips. "Does sucking me off make you hot?"

Sullyoon's cheeks flushed an even deeper shade of red, and she glared up at me. But she didn't deny it, her body betraying her true feelings. I slid my thumb under the waistband of her pajamas, feeling the slickness of her arousal. She bit her bottom lip, trying to hold back a whimper, but the sound still escaped, music to my ears.

I leaned down, my mouth inches from hers. "You like it, don't you?" I whispered, my breath warm against her skin.

I pushed her pajama pants down, revealing her bare, shaved pussy. It was pink and swollen with desire, and I couldn't help but groan at the sight. "So beautiful," I murmured, my voice thick with lust.

Sullyoon's eyes widened with a mix of shock and excitement as I leaned down to kiss her inner thigh, her legs trembling slightly. "Oppa," she protested weakly, but her body was already responding, arching towards me.

My mouth watered as I took in the sweet scent of her arousal, and I knew that she was lying. She liked this, she liked the power she had over me, and she liked the way I was making her feel. I kissed my way up her thigh, closer to her wetness, and she gasped when I finally reached the apex.

Her pussy was glistening with need, and I couldn't resist the urge to taste her. I licked her slit from bottom to top, savoring the tangy taste of her. She tasted like sin, and I was eager to devour every inch of her. Her protests had turned into whimpers, and she was now grabbing fistfuls of my hair, urging me closer.

I parted her folds with my tongue, finding her clit and flicking it rapidly. She squirmed and bucked her hips, trying to escape the intense pleasure, but I held her down, eager to hear the sweet sounds of her climax. Her breath came in short gasps, her chest rising and falling as I worked her closer to the edge.

"Oh, fuck," she whispered, her voice strained. "Oppa, please…I'm going to…"

Her words trailed off into a moan as I increased the pressure, my tongue circling her clit with a practiced skill that seemed to surprise even her. Her legs quivered around my head, her thighs tightening as she approached the peak of her pleasure.

"Don't hold back," I murmured against her wetness, feeling her body tense up. "Let it out."

And with that, she did. Her back arched off the bed, and she let out a keening cry as her orgasm washed over her. Her hips bucked, pushing her pussy into my mouth, and I greedily lapped up every drop of her juices, feeling her pulsate against my tongue. Her nails dug into the back of my head, and she shuddered, her legs finally going limp.

I sat back on my heels, watching her as she lay there, panting and trembling. Her chest heaved, and her cheeks were flushed, her eyes glazed over with pleasure. I couldn't believe it - she was so responsive, so eager for more. And the look on her face - it was a mix of anger and lust that only made me want to fuck her even harder.

Without a word, I stood up and kicked off my pants, my cock standing at full attention. Sullyoon watched me with a mix of trepidation and excitement, her legs still spread wide, her pussy glistening with arousal. She didn't protest as I climbed over her, settling my weight between her thighs, and she didn't fight as I lined up my cock with her entrance.

Her eyes searched mine for a moment, looking for any hint of doubt or regret, but all she found was a burning desire that mirrored her own. With a gentle push, I slid into her, feeling her tight, wet warmth envelop me. She gasped, her nails digging into my back as I pushed deeper, filling her completely.

Our movements were slow at first, both of us savoring the newness of this forbidden act. Her legs wrapped around my waist, and she pulled me closer, urging me to move faster. The friction was exquisite, and I couldn't help the low growl that rumbled in my chest as I began to pick up the pace.

"Show me your tits," I grunted, my voice gruff with need.

Sullyoon's eyes flashed with excitement as she reached for the hem of her pajama top. With a quick pull, she exposed her breasts to the cool air, and I couldn't help but groan at the sight. They were smaller than I had imagined, but the perkiness of her nipples and the way they bounced with each of my thrusts made them seem so much more tantalizing.

"Like this?" she asked, her voice filled with a coyness that was entirely new to me.

Sullyoon reached up and pinched her own nipples, rolling them between her thumb and forefinger. I could see the pleasure rippling through her body, her breath hitching as she tugged at the sensitive flesh. "No," I said, my voice thick with lust. "I want to see them in your mouth."

Her eyes widened slightly, but she didn't hesitate. She leaned back, her back arching beautifully, and took one of her nipples into her mouth. Her cheeks hollowed as she sucked, her hand still playing with her other breast. The sight was intoxicating, and I couldn't hold back a groan. "More," I urged, my hips driving into her with more force.

Her teeth grazed her nipple, and she moaned around it. The feeling was unbelievable, and I found myself getting closer to the edge much faster than I'd anticipated. "You like that, don't you?" I whispered, my voice strained with effort. "You're such a little slut."

Sullyoon's eyes shot to mine, anger and arousal swirling in their depths. But she didn't deny it. Instead, she sucked harder, her cheeks hollowing even more as she played with herself. The sight of her doing something so taboo, so dirty, was almost too much to handle.

I picked up the pace, my cock sliding in and out of her slick pussy with ease. Each thrust brought a gasp from her, her body writhing beneath me in a delicious dance of pleasure and pain. Her eyes never left mine, challenging me to go deeper, to push her further.

"Harder," she murmured, her voice a needy whine. "Fuck me like you mean it, oppa."

Her words sent a bolt of lust through me, and I did as she asked, pounding into her with a ferocity that surprised even me. Her pussy clamped down around me, tightening with every thrust, and I could feel the beginnings of her next orgasm building.

"Yes," I hissed, my hips moving faster. "Take it, take it all."

Sullyoon's eyes fluttered shut as she focused on the sensations building inside her. Her breath was coming in short, sharp gasps that matched the rhythm of our fucking. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room, echoing off the walls like a carnally charged metronome.

I could feel myself getting closer, my balls tightening with the promise of release. "I'm going to cum," I grunted, my voice a mix of warning and triumph.

Sullyoon's eyes snapped open, and she met my gaze, her own eyes dark with lust. "Cum for me, oppa," she breathed, her voice a seductive whisper that sent shivers down my spine.

Her pussy tightened around me, and I knew she was close too. My strokes grew more erratic, my breath coming in harsh pants as I felt my climax building. The sensation was overwhelming, and I threw my head back, letting out a roar of pleasure as I emptied myself inside her.

Sullyoon's nails dug into my back, her body taut with tension as she met my thrusts. And then she was there too, her orgasm crashing over her in waves that made her whole body shake. Her pussy spasmed around my cock, milking me dry, and I couldn't help but groan as she came apart beneath me.

We lay there for a moment, both of us panting and sweaty, our hearts hammering against each other. I pulled out slowly, watching as my cum leaked from her and pooled on the bed. It was a mess, but it was the most beautiful mess I'd ever seen.

Sullyoon rolled onto her side, her eyes closed, her chest heaving. "What now?" she murmured, her voice laced with a mix of satisfaction and trepidation.

I leaned over her, planting a soft kiss on her forehead. "Now, we keep this between us," I said, my voice gentle but firm. "Our little secret."

Her eyes fluttered open, and she stared at me for a long moment, processing my words. Then she nodded, her expression unreadable. "Okay," she murmured, her voice still laced with the aftermath of her climax.

With a smirk, I leaned back, letting her catch her breath. The smell of sex filled the room, a heady mix of sweat and arousal that only served to make me harder. "You're going to love this," I whispered, the promise in my voice unmistakable.